Sir
WILLIAM
TEMPLE's
First
Embassy
AT
THE
HAGUE
,
Begun
August
1668.
VOL.
II.
To
the
Elector
of
Mentz
.
Hague
,
Aug.
31.
S.
N.
1668.
SIR
,
I
Did
not
receive
the
Honour
of
your
Highness's
Letter
till
some
time
after
my
Arrival
in
England
,
with
the
inclosed
for
the
King
my
Master
;
which
he
received
with
that
Esteem
his
Majesty
always
bears
to
what
comes
from
your
Highness
;
and
having
promised
me
an
Answer
upon
my
Return
for
Holland
,
which
has
been
put
off
from
day
to
day
;
I
have
deferred
my
particular
Acknowledgments
to
your
Highness
till
I
could
value
them
by
the
Honour
of
accompanying
a
Letter
from
his
Majesty
.
I
send
it
now
inclosed
;
and
desire
your
Highness
to
believe
,
that
I
resent
as
I
ought
,
the
Honour
you
have
done
me
;
and
that
I
will
preserve
your
Highness's
Letter
among
the
greatest
Marks
of
Honour
to
my
Family
;
and
shall
not
fail
upon
all
Occasions
to
shew
how
much
I
shall
cherish
the
Title
I
pretend
to
with
so
much
Justice
,
of
being
SIR
,
Your
Highness's
,
&c.
A
l'Electeur
de
Mayence
.
De
la
Haye
,
le
31
Aout
.
S.
N.
1668.
Monsieur
,
LA
Lettre
dont
V.
A.
m'a
honoré
,
&
qui
est
datée
du
14
de
May
,
ne
m'a
eté
rendue
que
quelques
jours
aprés
mon
àrrivée
en
Angleterre
,
avec
elle
j'ay
recû
l'envelopé
pour
le
Roy
mon
Maitre
,
que
je
luy
ay
porté
,
&
qu'il
a
reçû
avec
les
memes
marques
d'estime
que
sa
Majesté
a
toujours
fait
paroitre
pour
tout
ce
qui
vient
de
la
part
de
V.
A.
le
Roy
m'ayant
promis
la
reponse
pour
le
tems
de
mon
retour
en
Hollande
,
qui
a
toujours
trainé
de
jour
en
jour
;
J'ay
differer
de
marquer
a
V.
A.
ma
reconnoissance
en
particulier
,
jusqu
'
á
ce
que
j'eusse
l'honneur
d'etre
porteur
d'un
Lettre
de
sa
Majeste
.
Je
l'envoye
á
cette
heur
,
&
je
supplie
V.
A.
de
croire
que
je
ressens
comme
je
le
dois
l'honneur
qu'elle
m'a
fait
,
&
que
je
conservera
sa
Lettre
,
&
la
conteray
parmi
les
titres
&
les
honneurs
qui
elevent
la
glorie
de
ma
famille
.
Je
ne
laisseray
echaper
aucune
occasion
de
temoigner
combien
je
cheris
&
cheriray
toujours
la
qualité
que
prens
avec
tant
de
justice
de
Mr.
De
V.
A.
&c.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
Sept.
7.
S.
N.
1668.
My
LORD
,
SINCE
my
last
I
have
not
stirred
out
,
but
had
the
Favour
of
several
Visits
in
my
Chamber
;
among
the
rest
,
one
from
Monsieur
Meerman
on
Wednesday
,
and
one
of
three
Hours
from
Monsieur
de
Witt
yesterday
.
I
fell
into
Talk
with
the
first
,
upon
the
Matter
of
the
Guinea
Company
;
who
said
,
my
Lord
Holles
,
and
as
I
remember
,
Mr.
Secretary
Morris
,
had
spoken
of
it
to
him
before
;
but
only
given
him
a
general
Relation
upon
which
he
could
not
sufficiently
inform
the
States
:
That
they
had
likewise
mentioned
some
other
Parts
of
the
Marine
Treaty
,
by
which
the
East-India
Company
thought
themselves
aggrieved
,
but
remembred
nothing
particular
besides
the
Form
of
Passports
,
in
which
we
might
receive
what
Satisfaction
we
pleased
,
and
the
better
Definition
of
what
was
meant
by
a
Town
invested
.
I
told
him
,
the
Business
of
Guinea
was
distinct
from
any
Thing
of
the
Marine
Treaty
(
though
he
was
unwilling
to
understand
it
so
)
that
I
was
very
little
instructed
in
the
first
,
because
his
Majesty's
Commands
in
that
Point
were
only
to
procure
the
Reference
of
it
to
Commissioners
for
the
proposing
Rules
by
which
both
Companies
should
proceed
,
and
thereby
preventing
the
said
Company
's
acting
wholly
by
Rules
and
Officers
of
their
own
,
which
had
been
the
first
Occasions
of
the
unhappy
Disputes
between
us
,
and
might
possibly
prove
so
again
.
For
the
Marine
Treaty
,
I
told
him
I
had
yet
no
Instructions
upon
that
Subject
,
but
might
have
in
a
little
Time
;
and
thereupon
took
occasion
of
discoursing
to
him
at
large
the
whole
Business
of
Commerce
between
us
,
and
the
necessity
of
giving
us
some
Reason
and
Ease
in
those
Matters
;
upon
which
,
tho'
he
seemed
a
little
stanch
,
as
his
Complexion
is
,
and
jealous
of
our
great
Growth
in
Trade
,
by
a
more
parsimonious
and
industrious
Genius
among
us
of
late
,
than
had
formerly
been
;
yet
I
found
,
what
I
said
had
Impression
on
him
:
For
he
parted
with
great
Professions
of
contributing
all
he
could
towards
the
Success
of
all
Negotiations
between
us
;
And
went
that
Night
to
communicate
all
to
Monsieur
de
Witt
,
as
I
found
by
our
Conference
next
Day
.
It
began
with
his
having
perused
my
Papers
about
the
Guinea
Company
;
upon
which
he
desired
to
know
if
I
had
no
other
Information
than
those
gave
me
:
For
by
those
,
the
Matter
seemed
favourable
to
them
,
by
the
Letters
of
their
Director
being
particular
,
and
with
Relation
to
Time
,
and
to
the
Articles
of
the
Breda
Treaty
,
by
which
the
new
Settlements
there
were
to
be
governed
;
whereas
,
what
concerned
our
Pretensions
was
contained
only
in
some
loose
Examinations
concerning
Possession
or
not
Possession
formerly
by
one
or
the
other
,
without
any
Reference
to
the
Constitutions
made
by
the
Breda
Treaty
,
and
without
mentioning
in
any
direct
Terms
what
it
was
we
complained
of
,
or
what
we
desired
.
The
Truth
is
,
all
the
Papers
concerning
that
Matter
remitted
to
me
by
Mr.
Secretary
Morris
,
were
only
the
Guinea
Company
's
Petition
,
the
Examination
of
Mr.
Thomas
Crisp
,
Captain
Merbrooke
,
and
Mr.
Be'ois
,
with
a
Letter
and
Protest
of
the
Director
of
the
Dutch
West-India
Company
.
I
excused
my
being
so
little
informed
,
upon
the
Reasons
I
had
alledged
to
Monsieur
Meerman
,
and
press'd
in
the
same
manner
the
Reference
of
it
to
Commissioners
.
He
allowed
his
Majesty's
Consideration
of
preventing
the
two
Companies
proceeding
by
Rules
or
Executions
of
their
own
,
to
be
very
prudent
and
necessary
;
and
that
he
knew
the
States
would
second
his
Majesty's
good
Intention
in
it
;
and
that
when
he
could
find
the
Matter
of
Fact
and
Right
but
alledged
in
distinct
Testimonies
of
known
Persons
,
he
doubted
not
but
he
should
easily
find
a
Composure
for
all
these
Disputes
,
and
agree
upon
a
constant
Reglement
hereafter
.
And
to
this
purpose
he
would
send
immediately
to
enquire
among
the
Officers
of
their
Company
for
any
Papers
that
may
have
been
remitted
to
them
from
our
Officers
to
theirs
in
Guinea
;
for
he
could
not
believe
but
that
Letter
and
Protest
of
their
Director
had
either
been
occasioned
by
some
precedent
Letters
or
Demands
from
some
Officers
of
ours
,
or
at
least
followed
by
some
Answers
,
in
which
our
Demands
and
Rights
were
asserted
,
as
those
of
the
Dutch
were
in
those
Papers
of
their
Director
.
I
answered
all
,
by
insisting
upon
Commissioners
according
to
my
Instruction
,
and
argued
its
being
a
Matter
much
more
proper
for
such
to
debate
and
determine
,
as
understood
the
Coasts
,
Situations
,
manner
of
Trade
in
those
Parts
,
former
Possessions
,
and
Matters
of
Fact
past
,
than
for
him
and
me
,
how
willing
soever
we
should
be
to
inform
our selves
,
or
to
find
Expedients
;
and
went
so
far
upon
this
Subject
,
that
he
seemed
inclined
it
should
be
so
;
at
least
when
the
Pretensions
were
stated
,
so
as
it
might
appear
what
was
to
be
referred
to
such
Commissioners
.
But
upon
this
he
fell
into
the
Discourse
of
what
Monsieur
Meerman
had
told
him
,
or
I
had
formerly
written
to
him
,
concerning
some
Exceptions
to
the
Marine
Treaty
;
and
how
willing
the
States
would
be
to
alter
the
Form
of
Passports
,
when
they
knew
how
we
desired
it
:
And
if
the
King
wisht
any
more
particular
Definition
of
what
should
be
esteemed
a
Town
invested
,
he
did
not
doubt
we
might
agree
upon
that
too
;
having
found
me
always
to
propose
only
what
I
thought
reasonable
,
and
to
agree
to
what
I
found
so
;
and
he
was
made
after
the
same
manner
,
and
so
I
should
always
find
him
.
I
easily
perceived
,
that
the
Thing
he
would
be
at
,
was
,
upon
occasion
of
this
Guinea
Matter
,
to
know
at
once
the
Bottom
of
all
we
pretended
,
in
point
of
regulating
Commerce
between
us
,
having
I
presume
,
heard
,
more
than
was
need
perhaps
,
of
all
the
Noise
made
by
the
East-India
Company
upon
the
Subject
of
the
Marine
Treaty
,
or
by
their
Patrons
,
either
out
of
Zeal
to
the
Good
of
our
Commerce
,
or
out
of
Envy
at
the
Success
of
so
great
a
Council
and
Conduct
of
his
Majesty
,
in
which
they
had
no
Hand
,
and
upon
which
if
we
had
lost
a
little
in
Trade
by
changing
the
Form
of
the
Articles
at
Breda
into
a
Marine
Treaty
,
(
wherein
I
do
not
conceive
how
we
lost
at
all
)
yet
I
am
sure
it
was
infinitely
recompensed
by
the
Necessity
,
the
unexpected
Success
,
and
the
great
Consequences
of
those
other
Alliances
,
to
which
that
Circumstance
of
the
Marine
Treaty
was
made
,
I
thought
,
but
a
Sacrifice
of
Smoak
.
And
this
I
could
not
but
say
for
his
Majesty's
Satisfaction
,
and
your
Lordship's
Vindication
,
with
those
other
Ministers
,
by
whose
Advice
that
Council
was
taken
and
pursued
,
finding
every
Day
more
how
highly
it
is
applauded
abroad
,
while
it
is
maliced
by
some
,
and
so
little
esteemed
by
others
at
home
;
tho'
his
Majesty
has
reaped
already
from
it
,
both
the
whole
Honour
of
giving
Peace
to
Christendom
,
and
perhaps
the
only
Safety
of
his
own
Kingdoms
,
considering
the
Conjunctures
in
which
that
Council
found
us
.
But
to
return
to
my
Conference
with
Monsieur
de
Witt
:
Finding
him
lead
me
so
industriously
into
a
Field
wherein
I
had
no
Intention
to
enter
,
I
resolved
however
to
take
the
Occasion
,
and
once
for
all
,
to
say
all
I
had
thought
,
or
your
Lordship
had
infused
into
me
upon
that
Subject
:
And
so
I
told
him
plainly
,
That
I
was
not
yet
instructed
in
that
Matter
of
our
Exceptions
to
the
Marine
Treaty
,
but
believed
I
might
be
in
a
little
Time
;
That
the
Particulars
he
mentioned
were
complained
of
in
the
Treaty
it self
,
and
other
Things
thought
to
be
admitted
,
but
that
I
could
not
enter
into
any
Particulars
till
I
had
Instructions
;
but
since
he
gave
me
the
Occasion
,
I
would
enter
once
for
all
into
the
general
.
I
discoursed
over
to
him
the
common
Interest
,
and
indeed
Necessity
,
of
preserving
perpetual
the
present
Alliances
between
Us
,
especially
on
their
Side
,
while
the
Dangers
were
so
great
from
the
Ambition
and
Power
,
as
well
as
Neighbourhood
of
France
;
The
great
Overtures
would
now
be
made
us
from
thence
to
the
Prejudice
of
this
Alliance
,
and
at
all
other
Times
,
whenever
they
could
hope
we
were
ready
to
receive
them
.
That
though
I
could
give
him
no
Jealousy
of
them
now
,
but
on
the
contrary
assure
him
he
might
be
at
Ease
on
that
Side
,
and
that
the
King
would
only
have
the
Honour
by
it
of
setting
them
an
Example
of
his
Sincereness
and
Constancy
,
which
he
would
expect
they
should
follow
when
the
Game
begun
with
Them
,
as
it
would
after
it
ended
with
Him
:
Yet
I
●ould
tell
him
,
That
France
was
at
all
Times
capable
of
making
us
such
Offers
,
and
of
giving
us
our
present
Account
so
well
,
tho'
in
Exchange
perhaps
of
Danger
to
come
(
in
case
of
no
new
Revolutions
)
that
whenever
there
should
be
in
England
a
Prince
less
direct
or
less
foreseeing
than
his
Majesty
,
or
either
a
weak
or
corruptible
Ministry
,
I
could
not
answer
what
Measures
we
should
take
:
That
,
upon
this
Ground
,
I
thought
they
could
not
do
wiser
than
to
root
this
Alliance
in
the
very
Hearts
of
the
People
,
and
current
Genius
of
the
Nation
,
and
not
rely
wholly
upon
the
present
Inclinations
or
Judgment
of
his
Majesty
,
or
the
Dispositions
of
the
Ministers
:
For
if
there
were
any
Thing
that
lay
cross
to
it
in
the
common
Interest
or
Humour
of
the
People
,
it
would
be
upon
all
Occasions
breaking
out
to
disturb
it
,
and
whenever
that
should
concur
with
the
Dispositions
of
the
Prince
,
they
would
be
able
to
make
a
great
Noise
in
the
World
.
I
told
him
,
That
many
Persons
in
England
,
either
to
make
way
for
the
French
Alliance
by
weakning
or
breaking
this
;
or
else
perhaps
to
discredit
the
most
applauded
Councils
of
the
present
Ministry
,
had
made
a
Noise
about
the
Marine
Treaty
as
if
it
had
been
a
ruining
the
Nation
,
and
from
thence
took
Occasion
to
infuse
into
all
People
as
far
as
they
could
,
that
we
should
never
find
any
Fairness
,
or
Directness
,
or
Equality
,
in
all
we
treated
with
the
Dutch
;
but
Subtilty
,
and
Hardship
,
and
Injustice
,
and
when
Occasion
was
,
Obstinacy
and
Injury
,
in
all
Matters
of
Commerce
between
us
;
while
we
gave
them
Reason
to
believe
we
thought
their
Friendship
necessary
or
very
convenient
to
us
.
That
,
I
had
ever
since
I
knew
him
,
maintained
the
contrary
to
his
Majesty
,
assured
him
of
the
Sincerity
I
had
found
in
their
Proceedings
,
and
been
always
made
confidently
believe
by
them
,
that
his
Majesty
should
find
them
ever
reasonable
and
easy
in
what
should
be
offered
in
reducing
Matters
of
Commerce
to
an
Equality
,
and
to
be
reciprocal
between
us
.
That
it
was
a
small
Matter
,
that
all
my
Credit
,
and
perhaps
Fortune
lay
at
Stake
upon
their
making
this
good
;
But
I
was
sure
it
was
considerable
that
the
very
Safety
of
our
Alliance
might
at
one
Time
or
other
come
to
lie
at
Stake
upon
it
too
:
And
therefore
for
my
Part
,
I
thought
they
could
not
do
in
the
World
a
wiser
Thing
,
than
to
give
us
all
reasonable
Satisfaction
in
these
Points
,
by
consenting
to
any
Reglements
of
Commerce
which
might
import
Equality
,
and
be
reciprocal
between
us
:
That
any
Equality
it self
would
be
the
same
Advantage
to
them
,
that
a
long
Arm
against
a
short
would
be
between
two
Men
with
equal
Swords
;
for
considering
their
Parsimony
,
Industry
,
Necessity
of
turning
all
their
Stock
to
Trade
for
want
of
Land
,
and
multitude
of
People
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
our
native
Luxury
,
want
of
Order
or
Application
,
and
our
Extent
and
Cheapness
of
Land
,
and
Ease
of
Taxes
,
which
made
People
chuse
to
turn
their
Mony
that
way
:
They
could
never
fail
of
Advantage
enough
in
any
Equality
,
and
upon
it
would
find
the
surest
,
the
most
commodious
Ally
,
and
the
best
able
to
protect
them
that
they
could
have
in
the
World
,
being
without
any
Ambition
or
Designs
among
our
Neighbours
,
further
than
to
keep
the
Ballance
of
Christendom
:
And
yet
on
the
other
Side
,
the
only
Power
that
was
feared
by
France
,
and
that
were
able
in
Conjunction
of
our
Fleets
with
theirs
,
to
awe
them
by
what
they
might
suffer
from
Sea
,
into
some
Consideration
of
what
was
fit
for
them
to
act
at
Land
.
During
this
Discourse
,
which
I
enlarged
the
most
I
could
to
the
Purpose
,
resolving
to
bend
all
my
Force
upon
the
Effect
of
it
;
I
found
Monsieur
de
Witt
very
attentive
,
and
willing
to
let
me
go
on
,
with
Marks
in
his
Countenance
of
relishing
,
and
as
I
thought
,
approving
what
I
said
;
which
made
me
resolve
to
go
yet
one
Point
further
,
and
to
the
Root
of
all
that
could
spring
into
any
Jealousies
between
us
.
I
told
him
,
it
was
true
,
That
there
wanted
not
some
among
us
that
would
be
so
wise
to
know
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
us
ever
to
fall
into
any
firm
Confidence
with
the
States
upon
their
present
Constitution
,
nor
particularly
with
him
,
upon
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Occasion
:
That
;
for
my
part
,
I
was
not
at
all
of
that
Mind
:
That
tho'
the
King
could
not
lose
the
Affection
he
had
for
his
Nephew
;
yet
he
was
of
Opinion
he
could
not
express
it
better
than
by
infusing
into
him
the
Belief
,
That
he
could
make
himself
no
way
so
happy
as
in
the
good
Will
of
the
States
,
and
trusting
wholly
to
Them
in
the
Course
of
his
Fortunes
,
and
not
to
private
Factions
,
or
Foreign
Intrigues
and
Applications
.
That
his
Majesty
was
of
an
Opinion
himself
,
That
Princes
were
not
apt
to
do
themselves
more
Hurt
,
and
make
themselves
less
,
any
way
than
by
affecting
too
much
Power
,
or
such
as
was
directly
contrary
to
the
Stomach
and
Genius
of
the
Country
which
fell
to
their
Share
:
And
besides
this
,
I
knew
his
Majesty
was
so
just
and
so
reasonable
,
that
tho'
he
should
take
kindly
of
the
States
any
Respects
they
should
shew
his
Nephew
;
yet
I
did
not
believe
he
would
offer
That
to
any
other
King
or
State
,
which
he
should
not
take
well
that
any
other
should
offer
to
him
;
and
I
did
not
believe
he
would
ever
be
put
upon
any
such
Designs
by
his
Council
or
his
People's
Inclinations
:
For
they
who
lookt
upon
the
Prince
in
a
possibility
of
one
Day
coming
to
be
their
King
;
and
that
loved
a
Prince
who
grounded
his
Power
in
the
Affections
of
his
People
,
and
loved
to
Rule
by
Laws
;
had
rather
perhaps
see
the
Prince
of
Orange
happy
in
the
good
Will
of
the
States
,
and
such
moderate
Power
as
they
should
think
consistent
with
their
Government
;
than
of
a
Humour
and
Aims
at
any
Thing
that
might
tend
to
subvert
their
Civil
Constitutions
:
So
that
I
saw
nothing
of
Danger
to
them
upon
this
Chapter
,
either
from
the
Judgment
and
Disposition
of
his
Majesty
,
or
the
Humour
of
the
Nation
:
But
was
confident
,
in
case
we
could
agree
upon
Matters
of
Commerce
,
nothing
could
ever
intervene
to
break
an
Alliance
that
was
so
useful
to
our Selves
,
and
all
Christendom
besides
:
And
so
I
left
it
with
him
.
Upon
this
Discourse
,
Monsieur
de
Witt
with
very
great
Signs
of
Satisfaction
told
me
,
That
all
I
said
was
so
reasonable
,
that
he
agreed
with
me
perfectly
in
it
:
And
upon
that
,
said
a
great
deal
,
of
the
Sympathy
he
had
ever
observed
between
us
,
and
how
easy
That
would
ever
make
any
Thing
we
should
fall
in
Treaty
of
.
That
he
knew
from
Monsieur
Meerman
,
I
had
been
the
occasion
of
giving
him
any
Credit
in
England
of
an
honest
sincere
Man
;
and
he
would
never
lose
mine
upon
that
occasion
by
giving
the
King
Cause
to
believe
other
of
him
.
That
he
confest
he
had
often
told
me
,
That
the
States
would
be
ever
contented
with
an
Equality
with
us
in
point
of
Trade
;
and
,
that
provided
they
might
know
what
it
was
we
would
be
at
,
and
that
we
proposed
nothing
but
what
was
equal
and
reciprocal
between
us
;
he
would
give
me
his
Hand
(
as
he
did
)
that
he
would
use
all
his
Endeavours
to
give
us
Satisfaction
in
it
;
and
he
thought
he
knew
the
Minds
of
the
States
so
well
,
that
he
durst
almost
promise
it
me
in
their
Names
by
Advance
,
and
without
knowing
what
it
was
.
That
for
any
Thing
amiss
in
the
Marine
Treaty
,
he
did
not
see
how
any
Complaint
could
be
made
of
what
I
had
done
in
it
;
But
that
the
Ambassadors
at
Breda
ought
to
answer
for
That
,
if
there
were
any
Thing
ill
in
it
;
ours
being
but
Word
for
Word
the
same
with
theirs
,
and
both
Parties
Consent
being
necessary
to
alter
what
was
then
provisional
,
as
what
is
now
more
formally
establisht
.
That
,
for
the
Form
of
the
Passports
,
let
me
but
bring
one
drawn
up
as
we
desire
it
,
and
in
Terms
current
with
the
Forms
of
their
State
,
and
it
shall
be
immediately
agreed
to
.
That
,
for
defining
,
what
Towns
shall
be
said
to
be
besieged
,
he
is
very
willing
that
should
be
done
too
,
since
it
imports
the
same
for
one
as
t'other
:
And
even
for
any
other
Matters
that
were
thought
necessary
to
be
added
to
the
Marine
Treaty
,
since
nothing
else
was
desired
to
be
altered
:
If
his
Majesty
would
instruct
me
fully
in
all
Points
,
and
that
they
proved
as
I
said
,
equal
and
reciprocal
,
he
would
once
more
undertake
we
should
agree
upon
them
,
and
desired
me
to
assure
his
Majesty
so
much
;
and
he
thought
,
the
sooner
I
was
instructed
in
it
,
the
better
:
But
desired
that
no
use
might
be
made
of
this
,
to
encourage
either
the
East-India
Company
or
others
,
to
make
new
Exceptions
or
Demands
,
but
only
I
might
be
instructed
in
those
which
had
been
made
already
:
And
that
,
I
said
,
I
durst
promise
him
,
for
they
had
been
already
digested
before
the
Council
.
From
this
,
he
fell
to
discourse
of
our
Alliance
,
and
the
Considerations
we
had
to
strengthen
and
continue
it
;
and
how
much
he
was
pleased
with
what
I
said
of
the
King's
Resolution
upon
that
Point
,
of
his
shewing
them
an
Example
of
Constancy
,
and
that
I
could
never
doubt
their
following
it
.
And
among
other
Things
,
said
,
The
States
had
suckt
That
in
like
Milk
,
which
was
already
pass'd
into
the
very
Flesh
and
Substance
of
their
Body
:
And
we
might
be
the
more
confident
of
it
,
since
the
Minister
they
employ'd
in
France
,
and
through
whose
Hands
all
such
Matters
must
pass
,
and
be
represented
to
the
States
by
the
Lights
he
should
give
them
,
was
as
firm
and
earnest
upon
it
as
any
Man
could
be
:
That
he
knew
,
France
would
try
Them
as
well
as
Us
,
and
would
not
say
but
they
might
possibly
gain
some
one
of
the
little
Provinces
;
but
for
Holland
in
particular
,
and
the
Provinces
in
general
,
it
was
not
a
Thing
to
be
thought
on
.
From
this
he
fell
to
speak
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
and
seemed
very
much
pleased
with
what
I
had
said
on
that
Subject
,
both
of
the
King's
Dispositions
,
and
the
People's
Humors
and
Thoughts
,
especially
that
of
the
King
,
of
doing
as
he
would
be
done
by
:
He
said
,
The
States
Intentions
were
,
to
make
him
Captain-General
of
their
Forces
,
and
Admiral
too
,
though
it
was
not
mentioned
;
and
to
this
purpose
,
they
would
already
have
brought
him
into
the
Council
of
State
,
in
order
to
fit
him
for
those
Charges
,
had
it
not
been
for
some
of
the
Provinces
that
had
hindred
it
upon
pretence
of
more
Kindness
to
him
,
and
designing
greater
Matters
for
him
.
That
it
was
indeed
agreed
,
those
Charges
were
inconsistent
with
that
of
Stadtholder
,
which
gave
as
much
Authority
in
the
Civil
,
as
the
others
in
the
Military
Part
of
the
Government
.
That
,
considering
the
smalness
of
their
State
,
and
Greatness
of
their
Milice
,
there
was
an
End
of
their
Republick
when
both
was
in
one
Hand
.
That
,
for
his
Part
,
if
he
had
been
born
under
a
King
,
he
could
never
have
consented
to
what
his
Ancestors
did
towards
the
King
of
Spain
;
but
being
born
under
a
Common-wealth
,
and
sworn
to
maintain
it
,
he
could
consent
to
nothing
that
should
destroy
it
;
and
he
wondred
how
it
had
subsisted
so
long
in
that
Danger
;
which
was
to
be
attributed
to
their
constant
Wars
abroad
,
and
to
the
great
Moderation
of
those
Princes
,
among
whom
none
had
Thoughts
of
it
but
the
last
,
nor
would
he
ever
have
fallen
into
them
,
without
having
been
put
upon
them
by
the
French
,
who
had
his
Breeding
and
his
Conversation
.
That
,
if
he
had
lived
,
he
would
have
been
the
ablest
of
all
the
Race
:
And
from
thence
fell
into
Commendations
of
this
young
Prince's
Parts
and
Dispositions
:
And
so
this
Matter
ended
.
For
the
Business
of
Spain
,
he
was
scandalized
as
well
as
your
Lordship
,
at
that
Queen
's
slight
Answer
,
and
pleased
with
his
Majesty's
Letter
upon
it
.
He
said
,
the
Talk
of
Don
John's
coming
began
to
renew
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Marquis
neither
answered
upon
the
Suedish
Subsidies
,
nor
press'd
them
upon
the
Guaranty
,
because
they
had
refused
to
give
it
without
the
Compliance
of
Spain
in
the
other
Point
.
I
pursued
that
no
further
,
having
not
yet
heard
from
the
Marquis
nor
from
the
Spanish
Ambassador
here
upon
it
.
The
Treaty
between
the
Emperor
and
Sueden
is
not
yet
ratified
;
upon
a
Disagreement
in
the
private
Article
about
Mony
to
be
furnish'd
them
by
the
Emperor
,
who
stands
upon
giving
but
one
hundred
and
eleven
thousand
Dollars
a
Year
,
upon
some
Calculations
made
by
some
certain
Quota's
upon
the
several
Parts
of
the
Empire
;
and
the
Suede
demanding
one
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
;
which
would
make
one
imagine
the
Spaniards
had
not
one
of
their
five
Senses
left
,
to
hazard
or
delay
for
such
a
Sum
,
a
Treaty
wherein
your
Lordship
will
observe
a
particular
Clause
leaving
Room
for
Spain
to
enter
into
it
as
they
please
.
While
I
am
writing
,
I
receive
this
inclosed
from
the
Suedish
Envoy
here
,
by
which
you
will
see
how
unhappily
a
poor
Ambassador
is
Embarassè
by
the
Ceremonies
that
hinder
him
from
seeing
those
that
have
so
much
Mind
to
it
,
and
with
whom
he
must
have
so
much
to
do
.
What
Expedients
I
shall
find
hereafter
,
I
know
not
yet
;
but
shall
let
him
know
,
that
being
Incognito
till
my
Entry
,
Et
ne
faisant
pas
l'Ambassadeur
,
if
he
pleases
to
come
and
be
content
that
as
Incognito
I
neither
receive
him
nor
conduct
him
out
of
my
Chamber
,
I
shall
in
it
give
him
all
the
Civilities
he
expects
,
as
I
have
hitherto
done
upon
the
same
Pretence
of
being
yet
Incognito
,
to
all
Persons
of
Quality
that
have
seen
me
here
.
Your
Lordship
will
tell
me
if
I
do
well
or
ill
;
and
in
Recompence
I
shall
only
tell
you
,
That
I
shall
not
think
I
do
well
longer
than
you
esteem
me
,
what
I
am
so
much
Your
,
&c.
To
the
Count
de
Molina
.
Hague
,
Sept.
9.
S.
N.
1668.
My
Lord
,
AFter
a
tiresome
Passage
by
Sea
,
the
pleasure
of
your
Excellency's
Letter
was
not
a
little
necessary
to
divert
and
relieve
me
,
renewing
with
the
Spanish
Language
at
least
the
memory
of
my
past
Happiness
at
Brussels
.
I
read
the
Paper
that
came
with
it
,
and
much
esteem
the
Honour
the
Marquis
does
me
in
still
preserving
me
in
his
Memory
and
Favour
,
which
I
shall
not
fail
my self
of
acknowledging
with
the
first
Occasion
.
I
am
much
pleased
with
what
they
tell
me
here
,
of
the
good
condition
of
the
Army
in
Flanders
;
and
that
they
begin
,
with
the
Mony
they
have
received
,
to
recover
new
Life
;
if
they
have
too
much
,
I
wish
it
were
imployed
in
Sueden
to
bring
that
Nation
into
the
Spanish
Interest
.
I
pray
God
to
preserve
your
Excellency
many
Years
,
and
give
me
many
Occasions
of
serving
you
.
I
kiss
your
Excellency's
Hands
,
&c.
Al
Sennor
Molina
.
La
Haye
,
Sept.
9.
S.
N.
1668.
Ex
mo.
Sen
r.
SEnnor
mio
,
Despues
de
un
passaje
de
mar
muy
enfadoso
,
no
me
era
menester
cosa
de
menor
gusto
que
la
carta
de
V.
E.
para
recrearme
,
y
con
la
Lengua
Espagnola
refrescar
al
menos
la
memoria
de
mis
passados
contentamientos
de
Brussellas
.
He
leydo
tan
bien
el
papel
adjunto
con
mucha
estima
de
la
honra
que
me
haze
el
Sennor
Marques
de
no
haverme
olvidado
ny
echado
menos
en
sus
buenas
gracias
,
lo
que
le
he
de
agrdecer
como
devo
con
la
primera
occasion
.
Mi
huelgo
mucho
di
entender
loque
me
dizen
aqui
delas
lindas
tropas
que
se
hallan
aora
en
Flandes
,
y
que
comiençan
a
cobrar
la
vida
con
el
dinero
lo
que
ay
de
sobrado
,
quisiera
mucho
que
fuesse
en
Suecia
para
enterar
los
de
esta
gente
en
los
interesses
Espanoles
.
Guarde
Dios
a
V.
E.
los
annos
que
la
desseo
,
y
me
de
muchos
Occasiones
di
servir
le
.
Ex
mo.
Sr.
B.
L.
M.
D.
V.
E.
Su
mayor
Servidor
.
To
my
Lord
Keeper
.
Hague
,
Oct.
2.
S.
N.
1668.
My
LORD
,
I
Received
the
Honour
of
two
from
your
Lordship
,
of
the
4th
and
10th
past
together
,
in
one
Packet
from
Mr.
Williamson
about
the
time
of
my
last
Dispatch
into
England
,
which
was
the
Reason
of
my
not
answering
them
the
same
Day
;
besides
that
I
had
written
to
your
Lordship
a
long
one
about
another
Subject
by
that
Post
.
For
all
that
touches
the
Marine
Treaty
,
I
must
refer
to
my
Lord
Arlington's
Letters
by
this
Ordinary
.
As
to
the
Point
of
my
treating
Envoys
,
I
think
it
is
better
to
let
it
rest
as
it
is
,
than
for
your
Lordship
to
move
any
further
in
it
;
and
be
content
we
should
follow
,
since
we
are
not
at
present
of
a
Humour
to
lead
.
I
believe
I
could
order
it
so
,
as
Spain
and
Sueden
,
and
this
State
,
should
alter
the
Custom
by
Consent
with
us
;
but
that
which
I
wish'd
was
,
that
his
Majesty
might
have
said
singly
,
he
would
follow
no
other
Prince's
Rules
but
the
old
ones
which
he
had
used
,
and
seemed
to
approve
by
Sir
George
Downing's
Demands
,
and
so
given
me
Order
at
my
first
coming
,
to
give
the
Hand
and
Door
as
all
Ambassadors
did
,
till
the
French
Caprice
changed
it
about
eight
Years
ago
:
And
this
I
took
to
have
been
of
more
Honour
as
well
as
Advantage
to
his
Majesty
;
but
it
seems
I
did
not
understand
it
right
;
it
may
be
others
would
have
understood
it
so
too
,
if
they
had
seen
both
Spain
,
Sueden
,
and
these
States
,
and
all
others
except
France
,
follow
his
Majesty's
Example
,
which
I
could
have
held
a
fair
Wager
of
,
and
is
every
Bodies
Opinion
here
,
as
it
is
many
Peoples
,
that
France
it self
would
have
fallen
in
too
,
upon
the
Advantage
in
Commerce
with
other
Ministers
which
would
have
followed
it
;
For
if
I
had
given
it
,
not
one
Resident
would
ever
have
seen
the
French
Ambassador
without
it
,
whereas
two
or
three
of
them
now
do
both
Him
and
Me.
I
am
sure
,
if
France
understand
it
right
,
they
will
take
an
Occasion
to
change
it
themselves
,
and
to
reap
the
first
Profit
,
and
all
the
Honour
as
well
as
Pleasure
of
seeing
us
all
dance
after
Them
both
up
and
down
as
our
Leaders
in
a
Country
Dance
;
and
I
am
sure
I
had
as
lieve
be
lame
as
do
so
;
and
cannot
tell
why
his
Majesty
should
not
think
of
being
in
the
Head
both
of
the
Affairs
and
Forms
in
Christendom
,
as
well
as
any
of
his
Neighbor
Kings
.
I
acquainted
Monsieur
de
Witt
both
with
the
Examinations
,
and
what
your
Lordship
writ
about
the
Prisoners
from
Surinam
:
He
is
of
Opinion
,
the
Complaint
lies
still
on
their
Side
as
it
did
at
first
;
That
Captain
Needham's
Person
,
who
had
first
left
my
Lord
Willowby
to
come
to
the
Dutch
,
and
after
,
them
to
my
Lord
Willowby
,
made
them
expect
nothing
Friendly
from
him
;
That
his
Commission
was
very
extraordinary
,
and
to
be
executed
upon
Indians
who
were
their
Subjects
;
That
he
knows
not
what
can
be
done
further
than
to
send
Offenders
to
be
both
examined
and
punish'd
by
their
own
Prince
;
That
if
they
were
ill
used
by
the
way
,
the
Dutch
were
very
much
to
blame
in
that
,
and
't
is
a
Thing
he
abhors
(
but
we
have
yet
only
their
own
Words
for
that
)
and
he
will
inquire
as
far
as
he
can
into
the
whole
Matter
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
having
no
Instructions
upon
it
,
either
to
complain
or
demand
,
had
nothing
more
to
do
than
acquaint
him
with
it
,
till
I
should
receive
any
further
Orders
.
I
hear
the
same
here
which
your
Lordship
does
there
,
of
the
Marquis
Castel-Rodrigo's
Intentions
to
pass
through
England
into
Spain
,
which
I
should
be
glad
of
:
I
believe
with
your
Lordship
,
he
will
have
Credit
in
the
Councils
of
Spain
,
and
since
you
would
have
me
think
of
what
I
judge
fit
to
be
proposed
to
him
;
I
will
give
you
my
Opinion
concerning
our
Affairs
with
Spain
,
though
I
am
likely
enough
to
be
prejudiced
in
it
,
by
so
particular
Acquaintance
with
the
Weakness
of
their
present
Conduct
,
and
Division
of
their
Councils
as
well
as
the
Consequences
of
them
;
which
are
,
want
of
Order
in
their
Government
,
their
Armies
,
their
Revenue
,
and
I
doubt
,
at
present
,
even
of
Genius
in
their
Nation
,
which
ever
rises
and
falls
according
to
that
of
the
Prince
or
Ministry
:
For
,
if
Men
see
the
way
to
rise
,
is
by
Worth
and
virtuous
Qualities
,
the
Genius
of
a
Nation
will
run
that
way
,
and
produce
great
Subjects
.
If
they
can
hope
to
do
it
by
vicious
Humors
,
by
little
Arts
,
by
warm
Pursuits
every
Man
of
his
own
Interests
;
the
whole
Spirit
runs
into
those
Courses
,
and
perhaps
the
faster
,
from
the
Propension
of
our
Natures
rather
to
Ill
than
to
Good
.
After
all
,
I
am
of
Opinion
,
That
our
present
Interest
and
that
of
all
Christendom
besides
,
in
some
measure
,
is
the
Defence
of
Spain
,
and
not
only
in
Flanders
but
in
all
other
Parts
where
it
shall
not
be
able
to
defend
it self
against
the
Power
and
Ambition
of
France
;
from
whence
alone
we
have
all
our
present
Fears
,
and
shall
find
our
Dangers
upon
any
further
Growth
;
For
if
a
great
Accession
should
come
to
them
in
Navarre
,
Catalonia
,
Italy
,
during
the
Spanish
King's
Life
or
upon
his
Death
,
as
there
will
do
in
Lorrain
after
this
old
Duke's
Life
;
we
should
find
them
more
formidable
and
troublesom
even
in
our
Neighbourhood
;
as
Nourishment
taken
in
by
one
Part
increases
Strength
in
all
,
if
it
be
once
digested
:
'T
is
true
,
if
for
want
of
Heat
or
Strength
of
Nature
,
it
be
not
digested
into
the
very
Substance
of
the
Body
,
it
will
grow
weaker
rather
than
stronger
by
it
:
As
we
see
in
Spain
,
the
Spirit
began
to
fail
by
the
Weakness
of
their
Kings
and
Ministers
.
For
this
Reason
,
and
all
those
which
formerly
engaged
us
so
firmly
to
bear
up
France
and
Holland
against
the
House
of
Austria
,
I
think
it
is
our
common
Interest
to
bear
up
Spain
now
against
France
,
and
the
more
,
in
respect
of
their
being
now
lower
than
ever
the
others
were
,
by
Reason
of
the
King
's
tender
Life
,
and
the
Distraction
like
to
ensue
his
Death
,
if
their
Affairs
find
no
steady
Support
from
their
Neighbours
.
If
we
were
what
we
have
been
,
what
we
might
be
,
and
God
knows
why
we
are
not
,
at
home
;
I
think
our
Interest
were
to
enter
singly
into
a
Defensive
League
with
Spain
,
and
might
either
preserve
their
Peace
,
or
else
hope
to
make
a
short
War
,
and
with
such
Advantages
as
might
countervail
what
our
Trade
would
suffer
,
and
the
Dutch
grow
,
during
the
Time
of
our
being
in
War
and
they
in
Peace
.
My
Reason
for
making
in
that
Case
the
League
single
,
is
because
we
might
thereby
reap
alone
all
the
Advantages
which
Spain
would
be
able
to
give
for
their
Defence
,
which
would
be
great
,
as
low
as
they
are
,
not
only
in
Point
of
Trade
by
their
Wools
and
Logwood
,
but
by
great
Pensions
in
yearly
Quantities
of
Salt
from
Sardinia
and
other
Parts
,
which
is
much
beyond
any
French
Salts
,
and
would
be
the
same
as
Mony
to
his
Majesty
,
considering
what
Quantities
his
Kingdoms
spend
:
And
besides
,
I
doubt
not
they
would
offer
us
constant
Payments
of
ready
Mony
,
and
if
we
could
make
War
abroad
at
their
Charge
,
and
without
pressing
too
much
the
Subject
at
home
or
needing
them
at
every
Turn
:
I
know
nothing
were
more
glorious
,
nor
perhaps
more
safe
,
and
advantageous
for
us
,
than
to
be
in
Action
abroad
,
especially
if
it
were
in
Conjunction
of
Three
against
One
,
and
not
as
we
were
lately
,
One
against
Three
.
This
we
may
be
sure
of
,
that
the
Spaniard
will
give
more
for
our
defensive
League
than
for
all
others
,
will
not
much
care
for
any
others
,
so
they
may
have
Ours
,
and
in
short
,
will
give
for
it
whatever
they
are
able
:
But
the
Question
is
whether
we
are
able
to
take
so
vigorous
a
Council
,
and
I
doubt
,
not
:
Therefore
,
the
next
would
be
to
know
,
whether
we
are
so
,
to
enter
into
their
Defence
jointly
with
Sueden
,
which
would
either
aw
the
French
into
a
Continuance
of
the
Peace
,
or
else
without
doubt
make
the
Party
strong
enough
for
the
War
:
And
in
this
Case
,
we
must
be
content
to
share
with
Sueden
whatever
Spain
can
any
way
give
for
the
Purchase
of
their
Defence
;
and
where
our
Gains
are
less
,
the
Consideration
will
be
more
,
of
what
we
may
lose
,
or
the
Dutch
gain
in
Trade
,
if
a
War
should
break
out
and
last
:
For
there
would
be
no
other
Reflections
,
since
the
Suede
I
believe
would
enter
into
the
League
upon
such
Terms
as
Spain
could
make
them
:
And
the
Dutch
would
ask
nothing
better
,
than
to
see
us
all
in
War
,
and
themselves
in
Peace
,
without
danger
of
the
War
ending
,
in
the
Growth
of
the
French
Power
.
The
third
Way
,
is
entring
into
a
Defensive
League
with
Spain
,
Sueden
,
and
Holland
;
For
in
all
Cases
I
suppose
,
we
might
reckon
upon
the
Emperor
,
as
far
as
That
would
signify
.
This
I
think
were
certainly
to
be
desired
in
what
Case
soever
we
may
be
,
either
to
accept
or
decline
the
other
two
But
the
Ills
in
this
are
;
First
,
the
unlikelihood
of
Holland's
engaging
in
it
;
For
I
could
never
since
my
first
Acquaintance
here
,
find
any
Disposition
towards
it
;
and
then
the
Incapacity
of
Spain
to
satisfy
the
Pretensions
of
Benefit
from
them
,
which
we
might
all
three
pretend
;
for
Holland
would
resolve
to
have
a
Share
,
if
we
had
any
;
so
that
the
particular
Advantage
would
grow
only
to
Sueden
,
by
certain
Subsidies
or
Benefits
in
Trade
from
Spain
:
And
we
and
Holland
,
should
content
our selves
with
the
Certainty
,
of
preventing
a
War
,
by
so
powerful
a
League
.
This
is
all
which
occurs
to
me
upon
this
Subject
,
and
which
becomes
me
best
,
that
is
,
to
Represent
and
not
to
Advise
.
For
Matter
of
proposing
to
the
Marquis
,
I
suppose
he
will
know
as
well
as
we
,
that
the
Proposals
ought
to
come
from
him
,
at
least
till
he
desires
to
know
of
us
,
what
we
demand
upon
a
Defensive
League
,
which
is
certainly
the
Desire
of
Spain
,
either
with
us
singly
,
or
in
Conjunction
with
the
rest
,
and
were
the
more
to
be
wish'd
,
for
the
preventing
the
Spaniards
from
falling
into
a
desperate
Council
,
of
agreeing
with
France
,
and
quitting
Flanders
to
them
,
for
Advantage
on
the
other
Side
,
and
a
good
deal
for
Revenge
,
of
their
Neighbours
pressing
so
hard
upon
them
,
by
a
disadvantageous
Peace
,
and
afterwards
Irresolution
of
maintaining
that
it self
,
by
a
Defensive
League
.
If
the
King
should
think
it
fit
to
endeavour
the
disposing
of
the
Dutch
to
enter
into
it
,
(
which
for
my
part
I
think
they
are
engaged
in
by
the
first
,
as
I
remember
,
or
the
second
Article
of
the
Peace
at
Aix
,
though
they
do
not
conceive
so
)
I
should
make
some
Tryals
,
and
give
Account
of
what
I
find
;
for
I
fear
we
are
not
growing
fast
enough
,
into
a
Posture
of
making
these
Paces
alone
,
at
least
by
what
I
could
observe
or
hear
during
my
short
stay
in
England
,
which
was
but
too
much
entertained
with
ill
Bodings
and
Complaints
:
But
,
Quid
tristes
Querimoniae
si
non
Supplicio
Culpa
reciditur
?
Quid
Leges
sine
Moribus
vanae
proficiunt
?
Without
great
Virtue
and
Steddyness
in
the
Government
,
and
Resolution
of
going
through
,
with
whatsoever
is
thought
fit
and
just
,
whereby
Men
may
see
,
that
the
only
way
to
rise
is
to
deserve
it
;
all
tempering
of
Factions
,
taking
off
Persons
,
and
soothing
Parties
,
is
but
patching
up
an
ill
House
:
I
mean
not
Virtue
,
in
a
peaking
,
formal
Presbyterian
Sense
,
but
that
which
the
greatest
Nations
of
old
,
so
politickly
favoured
and
renowned
,
which
consisted
in
those
Qualities
,
that
made
Men
fit
for
the
Service
of
their
Princes
and
Countries
,
by
strong
and
healthful
Dispositions
,
both
of
Bodies
and
Minds
.
Your
Lordship's
Pardon
for
this
once
,
and
you
shall
have
no
more
such
Troubles
as
these
from
Your
Lordship's
,
&c.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
Oct.
2.
S.
N.
1668.
My
LORD
,
SINCE
my
last
I
have
received
your
Lordship
's
of
the
14th
,
and
in
one
Letter
from
Mr.
Williamson
,
an
Account
of
what
was
resolved
at
the
Foreign
Committee
,
to
whom
your
Lordship
's
only
referred
the
Determination
of
what
manner
,
the
Amendments
of
the
Marine
Treaty
should
be
pursued
in
;
and
accordingly
I
have
since
fallen
into
the
Debate
of
that
Affair
in
all
its
Particulars
,
with
Monsieur
de
Witt
:
And
the
Differences
between
us
are
not
great
,
and
some
of
his
Exceptions
seem
so
reasonable
,
that
I
must
be
furnish'd
with
Arguments
to
maintain
the
Points
against
him
,
if
they
must
be
insisted
on
;
for
I
confess
I
can
find
none
of
my
own
.
Upon
the
First
he
consents
to
the
Change
of
the
Form
of
Certificates
,
and
will
accept
of
such
as
we
shall
draw
up
,
so
they
run
equal
on
both
sides
Mutatis
Mutandis
:
But
to
that
which
the
East-India
Company
say
,
of
their
Desire
,
that
Trade
may
rather
be
carried
on
without
any
Certificate
at
all
;
he
says
,
he
does
not
see
how
that
can
be
,
or
to
what
purpose
all
the
Articles
are
against
counterband
Goods
;
since
it
is
by
the
Certificate
,
whereby
it
is
known
what
the
Ship
is
,
and
what
the
Goods
are
she
carries
,
and
thereby
all
further
Trouble
of
Search
is
avoided
.
He
says
,
He
should
be
content
,
and
the
Advantage
would
be
theirs
,
to
have
all
Trade
free
,
and
none
to
ask
at
Sea
what
another
Ship
was
,
whether
it
went
,
or
what
it
carried
;
but
since
that
cannot
be
,
there
is
no
way
of
avoiding
Disputes
,
beside
that
of
Certificates
:
And
indeed
I
doubt
,
the
Merchants
in
that
considered
not
the
main
End
of
the
whole
Regulation
,
which
was
,
to
avoid
Quarrels
between
the
Nations
;
but
only
their
own
private
Interests
,
in
saving
the
Trouble
and
Charge
of
Certificates
,
which
made
them
likewise
desire
,
it
might
be
from
the
Magistrates
of
the
Ports
,
from
whence
the
Ships
parted
,
and
not
from
the
Admiralty
.
Upon
the
second
,
he
consents
to
the
Proposal
in
the
Margin
,
with
only
the
leaving
out
those
two
Words
[
of
India
]
so
as
the
Rule
may
be
generally
to
all
Places
,
and
not
confined
to
the
Indies
;
which
I
had
nothing
to
say
against
,
believing
those
Words
fell
in
,
only
by
the
Matter
coming
from
the
East-India
Company
,
without
notice
of
any
other
Traders
.
Upon
these
two
Points
I
had
given
your
Lordship
the
Account
formerly
of
my
having
at
several
Discourses
gained
his
Consent
:
And
I
do
not
find
that
any
Thing
he
excepts
at
in
them
,
is
different
from
what
we
mean
our selves
.
For
the
other
Points
,
which
are
wholly
new
,
and
Additions
to
the
Treaty
,
they
cost
us
a
great
deal
more
Debate
,
which
I
shall
not
trouble
your
Lordship
with
,
but
only
the
Result
at
least
,
of
the
Opinion
he
gave
me
leave
,
to
write
to
your
Lordship
as
his
,
upon
them
;
tho'
the
first
,
second
,
and
fourth
,
were
all
of
more
difficult
Digestion
,
and
such
as
I
doubt
would
have
given
some
Work
to
Commissioners
in
pursuance
of
the
Breda
Treaty
so
much
as
to
have
touch'd
:
For
the
Truth
is
,
our
Trade
in
the
Indies
being
so
little
,
and
theirs
so
much
,
all
Equalities
of
this
kind
are
Gains
to
us
and
Loss
to
them
.
For
the
first
of
the
four
Particulars
not
provided
for
in
the
Marine
Treaty
,
he
consents
to
the
one
half
of
the
Period
ending
with
the
word
Government
:
But
for
the
other
,
allowing
Liberty
to
pass
any
River
or
Pass
leading
to
any
Place
of
Trade
,
altho
'
the
other
Company
have
a
Fort
or
Castle
upon
the
said
River
or
Pass
;
he
says
it
cannot
possibly
be
,
nor
would
it
ever
be
executed
,
tho'
the
States
should
consent
to
it
;
for
in
those
Passes
,
the
very
end
of
either
Company
's
building
a
Fort
or
Castle
,
was
,
to
secure
the
Trade
of
such
a
Country
to
themselves
;
so
as
they
would
by
this
Article
lose
all
the
Benefit
of
the
Expence
they
had
been
at
:
That
,
if
to
such
Nations
,
there
were
any
other
way
found
,
not
under
the
Reach
of
their
Cannon
,
that
Passage
should
be
free
:
But
under
a
Fort
built
to
the
aforesaid
Ends
,
he
did
not
believe
any
Orders
would
compel
those
in
it
,
either
of
our
Nations
or
theirs
,
to
see
the
Trade
they
had
secured
to
themselves
,
drawn
away
to
the
other
Nation
,
by
a
free
Passage
.
The
second
Particular
I
got
wholly
agreed
to
,
tho'
with
much
Difficulty
,
as
importing
I
suppose
,
more
Advantage
to
us
,
than
any
of
the
rest
,
considering
how
many
more
Nations
the
Dutch
trade
with
,
than
we
,
by
Virtue
of
such
Agreements
.
The
third
was
without
Difficulty
,
importing
as
we
both
conceived
,
no
more
,
than
was
before
provided
,
by
the
Marine
Treaty
,
and
more
particularly
.
For
the
fourth
,
he
could
not
consent
it
should
extend
further
,
than
to
Ships
belonging
to
either
Company
,
or
to
any
Nations
or
People
subject
to
either
Company
,
and
consequently
under
Protection
of
the
said
Company
,
for
the
making
it
run
,
in
the
Words
of
our
Article
,
To
any
Nations
with
whom
either
Company
shall
trade
,
and
not
in
Enmity
with
the
other
Company
;
would
occasion
only
either
Company
's
selling
their
Passports
to
all
the
Nations
that
would
buy
them
,
leaving
it
afterward
to
dispute
,
upon
any
Accident
should
arrive
,
whether
such
Nation
were
in
Enmity
with
the
other
Company
or
no
;
the
Natives
maintaining
the
Negative
,
and
perhaps
the
Company
the
Affirmative
,
and
it
may
be
upon
pretence
of
some
new
Injury
,
which
had
lately
given
the
Occasion
of
the
Enmity
:
And
where
such
Disputes
should
be
determined
,
was
difficult
to
find
.
Besides
,
he
argued
from
common
use
of
Nations
,
that
Passports
operated
,
only
toward
those
,
who
were
subject
to
such
,
who
granted
the
Passports
,
or
else
by
Alliance
and
Accord
between
Nations
,
to
such
as
were
one
anothers
Subjects
,
and
under
their
Protection
:
But
how
it
should
extend
to
other
Nations
,
because
they
were
not
in
Enmity
with
our
Ally
,
he
could
not
see
any
Reason
,
nor
had
heard
any
Example
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
it
was
ever
to
be
supposed
,
that
there
would
be
no
need
at
all
of
Passports
from
the
one
,
to
such
as
were
not
in
Enmity
with
the
other
:
Nations
being
to
be
esteemed
as
just
in
their
Actions
,
and
not
likely
to
disturb
or
seize
another
,
without
at
least
pretence
of
Enmity
,
which
would
be
a
sort
of
Pyracy
at
Sea
,
or
Robbery
at
Land
;
but
in
case
such
a
Thing
should
happen
,
no
other
Nation
concerned
themselves
in
it
,
unless
it
were
offered
to
their
Subjects
,
and
consequently
to
Persons
under
their
Protection
.
I
thought
his
Reasoning
seemed
good
,
and
besides
,
I
imagined
the
Thing
was
not
of
Weight
;
for
,
where
one
Company
found
a
Nation
,
not
in
actual
Enmity
with
the
other
,
and
had
a
mind
to
protect
their
Navigation
,
they
might
do
it
by
receiving
that
Nation
into
their
Protection
,
and
then
giving
them
Passports
as
Subjects
to
them
.
Where
Nations
will
not
submit
to
such
a
Subjection
,
they
must
protect
themselves
.
And
this
was
the
Result
of
our
Conference
,
which
came
to
no
sort
of
Agreement
on
either
Side
;
since
I
neither
had
Power
to
do
it
from
his
Majesty
,
nor
he
from
the
States
:
So
that
we
can
only
represent
on
each
Side
,
what
pass'd
,
and
attend
our
Orders
upon
them
;
and
he
in
the
mean
time
dispose
the
States
to
his
Opinion
,
when
we
meet
and
conclude
formally
upon
them
.
When
I
receive
Instructions
,
I
suppose
it
will
be
necessary
to
know
the
Manner
as
well
as
the
Matter
,
we
are
to
agree
in
;
that
is
,
whether
a
new
Marine
Treaty
to
be
made
,
with
these
Particulars
to
be
digested
into
the
Body
of
it
;
or
else
those
to
be
perfected
in
an
Instrument
by
themselves
,
as
Additions
to
the
Marine
Treaty
.
For
the
doing
it
with
or
without
Commissioners
I
can
say
nothing
,
since
so
great
Authors
are
on
both
Sides
;
but
if
both
seem
necessary
,
one
to
the
Substance
,
and
the
other
to
the
Form
,
I
was
thinking
whether
two
or
more
might
not
be
joined
in
Commission
with
me
,
to
treat
and
conclude
it
with
Commissioners
of
theirs
,
and
those
to
be
acquainted
before-hand
,
with
what
was
to
be
expected
upon
this
Matter
.
But
I
know
not
how
our
Expectation
of
having
the
Commissioners
meet
at
London
,
would
be
satisfied
by
their
meeting
at
the
Hague
;
nor
how
Forms
go
in
joining
Commissioners
to
an
Ambassador
,
for
a
particular
Business
;
and
so
I
leave
it
.
I
am
,
&c.
To
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
Hague
,
Oct.
12.
S.
N.
1668.
My
LORD
,
THO'
I
could
not
think
it
became
me
to
interrupt
your
Grace's
Business
or
Entertainment
,
by
empty
Letters
;
and
I
know
you
have
what
Share
you
please
of
the
constant
Troubles
my
Lord
Arlington
receives
upon
the
Account
of
my
Negotiations
here
:
Yet
having
this
Inclosed
sent
me
to
convey
to
your
Grace
,
I
was
in
hopes
a
good
Letter
may
keep
an
ill
one
a
little
in
Countenance
,
and
bear
me
out
in
taking
this
Occasion
of
preserving
my self
in
your
Grace's
Favour
and
Memory
,
which
I
esteem
among
my
best
Possessions
,
and
should
be
glad
to
find
ways
of
continuing
them
,
rather
by
serving
than
by
troubling
you
.
Whilst
I
can
do
nothing
towards
the
first
,
I
will
do
the
less
towards
the
other
,
and
content
my self
to
assure
your
Grace
in
the
Language
of
a
plain
Man
,
that
none
can
wish
you
happier
than
I
do
,
in
the
Course
of
your
Fortunes
and
Honours
,
nor
rejoyce
more
in
the
Presages
I
make
of
both
,
from
those
wise
and
generous
Dispositions
I
left
you
in
,
of
employing
those
many
great
Talents
and
Advantages
given
you
,
towards
his
Maiesty's
and
the
Kingdom
's
true
Service
and
Happiness
.
I
am
still
of
the
Mind
,
nothing
is
more
necessary
to
both
,
than
the
Continuance
and
Encrease
of
that
Harmony
which
we
used
with
so
much
Reason
to
wish
so
well
to
,
and
which
I
think
has
at
this
time
more
Operation
than
that
of
the
Spheres
was
thought
to
have
,
upon
the
good
Temper
and
Order
of
the
World
.
For
,
I
believe
the
Spring
of
all
the
Motions
or
Quiet
we
are
like
to
see
round
about
us
,
lies
in
that
Point
and
those
Councils
which
proceed
from
it
.
I
beg
your
Grace's
Pardon
for
this
Trouble
,
which
I
should
not
have
begun
but
to
end
with
my
being
My
Lord
,
Your
Grace's
most
obedient
and
most
humble
Servant
.
To
the
Constable
of
Castille
.
Hague
,
Oct.
19.
S.
N.
1668.
My
Lord
,
HAving
passed
so
much
time
,
and
with
so
much
Satisfaction
to
my Self
,
in
his
Majesty's
Service
at
Brussels
;
't
is
impossible
for
me
to
lose
the
Concern
I
have
ever
had
for
the
Interest
of
that
Country
,
nor
to
avoid
rejoycing
with
your
Excellency
upon
your
succeeding
in
the
Government
;
wishing
you
all
Honour
and
Satisfaction
,
as
foreseeing
many
Advantages
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
in
so
prudent
a
Choice
.
But
,
with
the
Plainness
that
has
been
always
natural
to
me
,
I
must
confess
that
it
has
not
been
at
this
time
without
some
Regret
that
I
have
lost
the
Correspondence
of
a
Governor
of
Flanders
,
with
whom
I
had
contracted
so
great
a
Friendship
,
and
had
so
entire
a
Confidence
;
finding
my self
in
such
a
Conjuncture
(
after
having
so
disposed
the
States
of
Holland
)
as
to
be
confident
of
having
it
in
my
Power
,
to
do
something
,
if
not
something
very
considerable
for
the
common
Good
and
Repose
of
Christendom
,
as
well
as
for
the
Interest
and
Safety
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
;
if
there
were
at
present
a
Governor
of
Flanders
that
had
full
Powers
joined
with
his
own
desires
,
and
Confidence
between
us
to
agree
together
in
the
Concert
of
such
a
Negotiation
.
I
doubt
it
will
not
look
prudent
to
enter
further
into
such
Reasoning
with
your
Excellency
,
to
whom
I
am
so
wholly
unknown
;
tho'
perhaps
you
may
have
heard
at
Brussels
that
I
am
not
a
Man
used
to
build
Castles
in
the
Air
,
no
more
than
to
engage
my self
unseasonably
in
Affairs
of
this
kind
:
But
your
Excellency
may
believe
me
,
that
at
this
time
nothing
is
more
absolutely
necessary
,
nor
that
more
concerns
the
Interest
of
Spain
,
than
that
absolute
Powers
should
be
sent
either
to
your
Excellency
or
some
other
Minister
,
to
treat
and
conclude
with
the
three
Allies
,
and
which
is
likewise
as
necessary
for
the
pretended
Satisfaction
of
the
Suedes
,
as
for
the
Advantage
(
in
so
much
greater
Proportion
)
that
it
may
be
to
Spain
and
the
common
Interest
of
Christendom
.
The
same
that
I
say
on
one
side
to
your
Excellency
,
I
come
from
saying
on
the
other
,
to
the
Suedish
Minister
Resident
here
:
For
't
is
too
plain
to
be
seen
,
that
with
the
length
of
the
Journies
and
Returns
from
Spain
and
Sueden
,
nothing
can
be
hoped
for
but
the
loss
of
Time
and
Occasions
;
the
first
of
which
never
returns
to
mortal
Man
,
and
very
rarely
the
other
:
At
least
,
it
is
certain
that
if
we
do
not
this
Winter
make
our
Advantage
of
the
present
posture
of
Affairs
for
the
common
Good
,
we
are
never
again
to
hope
for
the
same
Occasion
.
I
beg
of
your
Excellency
,
That
this
Advice
may
be
only
to
your self
,
or
those
in
Spain
who
are
most
concerned
in
it
.
What
is
most
necessary
;
I
have
told
your
Excellency
,
is
,
to
hasten
the
Powers
,
and
that
needs
no
Consultation
;
the
rest
Time
will
shew
;
and
't
is
not
necessary
,
the
Spanish
Ministers
here
should
concern
themselves
in
it
till
the
Powers
come
.
I
engage
my self
to
dispose
things
so
here
,
that
whenever
they
arrive
,
your
Excellency
shall
be
able
to
make
the
advantage
of
them
,
for
your
Master
and
the
Countries
you
govern
.
Your
Excellency
will
not
look
upon
this
Letter
as
coming
from
an
Ambassador
,
but
from
a
Man
extreamly
desiring
the
Publick
Good
,
and
that
has
been
a
little
enlightned
by
having
so
much
part
in
what
has
been
design'd
towards
it
:
And
I
hope
will
pardon
my
having
entertained
you
so
long
in
a
Language
that
I
begin
now
to
forget
,
and
had
never
learnt
well
:
But
,
I
had
no
mind
what
I
have
here
said
to
your
Excellency
should
pass
through
another
Hand
.
Pray
God
preserve
your
Excellency
,
and
give
me
the
Occasions
of
serving
you
.
I
kiss
your
Excellency's
Hands
,
&c.
Al
Condestable
de
Castilla
.
De
la
Haye
,
Oct.
19.
S.
N.
1668.
Ex
mo.
Senr.
SEnnor
mio
.
Haviendo
stado
tanto
tiempo
y
con
tanto
gusto
a
Brussellas
,
de
la
parte
del
Rey
mi
Sennor
,
no
me
es
possible
perder
el
encarecimento
que
he
siempre
tenido
por
las
cosas
y
interesses
deste
pays
,
ni
dexar
de
dar
a
V.
E.
el
parabien
de
su
llegada
a
este
govierno
desseandole
en
ello
mucha
satisfaccion
y
honra
,
como
augurando
a
su
Magestad
Catolica
mucho
provecho
de
tan
sabia
eleccion
.
Pero
con
la
llaneza
que
me
ha
sido
siempre
natural
,
es
menester
confessar
,
que
me
pesa
mucho
en
este
punto
de
haver
perdido
la
correspondencia
de
un
Governador
de
Flandes
,
con
quien
he
tenido
tan
estrecha
amistad
,
y
entera
confianza
;
hallandome
aora
en
una
conyunctura
,
y
aviendo
dispuesto
los
Estados
de
aqui
de
tal
manera
que
me
pareçe
poder
obrar
algo
,
sino
mucho
por
el
bien
commun
,
y
por
el
reposo
de
la
Christianidad
,
como
por
la
salud
y
interesses
de
la
Monarchia
de
Espanna
,
si
estuviera
aora
Governador
o
Ministro
en
Elandes
que
tuviera
poderes
bastantes
y
tan
bien
la
voluntad
y
confiença
para
concurrir
commigo
en
el
concierto
de
tal
negocio
.
No
pareciera
de
hombre
discreto
de
entrar
mas
adelante
en
estas
razones
con
V.
E.
a
quien
stoy
tan
desconocido
;
aunque
bien
pudiera
aver
entendido
a
Brussellas
que
no
soy
hombre
para
dezir
disparates
,
ni
para
ponerme
fuera
de
tiempo
y
occasion
en
cosas
agenas
.
Pero
crea
me
V.
E.
que
no
sey
que
no
puede
aver
otra
en
este
tiempo
que
toca
mas
a
Espanna
,
ny
que
la
sea
tan
necessaria
,
que
de
embiar
sin
perder
punto
o
a
V.
E.
o
a
otro
Ministro
poderes
absolutos
para
tratar
y
concluyr
con
los
tres
Alliades
,
loque
fuera
menester
,
tan
bien
por
la
satisfaccion
pretendida
de
los
Suedeses
,
que
por
la
utilitad
que
con
ella
se
puede
alcançar
mas
que
proporcionado
a
la
Espanna
,
y
al
bien
commun
de
la
Christianidid
.
Lo
mismo
que
digo
de
una
parte
a
V.
E.
vengo
de
desir
de
de
otra
al
Ministro
de
Suecia
,
a
qui
Residente
porque
bien
hecho
de
ver
,
que
con
las
ydas
y
bueltas
en
Espanna
y
en
Suecia
sobre
estas
materias
,
no
se
hara
jamas
sino
perder
el
tiempo
y
las
occasiones
,
aunque
el
primero
nunca
se
le
velve
a
los
hombres
,
y
muy
raramente
las
postreras
.
A
lo
menos
muy
claro
esta
,
que
si
este
hivierno
no
nos
approvechamos
de
las
presentes
por
il
bien
commun
,
nunca
hemos
de
esperar
las
mismas
por
el
venidero
.
Supplico
a
V.
E.
que
este
aviso
la
sirve
a
solas
,
si
no
a
los
tan
bien
en
Espanna
qui
son
los
mas
interessados
en
ellos
.
Porque
lo
que
es
el
necessario
lo
vengo
de
desir
en
lo
de
hazer
venir
los
poderes
,
en
esto
no
se
ha
de
consultar
;
por
demas
los
tiempos
lo
diran
,
y
no
se
avra
di
entremeterse
a
qui
,
en
el
entretanto
Ministro
Espannol
antes
que
vengan
los
poderes
,
que
yo
me
encargo
de
disponer
las
cosas
a
qui
di
manera
que
llegendo
los
V.
E.
avra
de
approvecharse
d'ellos
por
el
bien
de
su
Rey
,
y
de
los
payses
que
govierna
.
V.
E.
no
ha
de
interpretar
esto
como
viniendo
di
mano
de
Ambaxador
,
pero
de
un
hombre
muy
afficionado
al
bien
commun
,
y
un
poco
esclarecido
en
las
cosas
corrientes
,
como
aviendo
tenido
tanta
parte
en
ellas
;
y
me
pardone
averla
entretenido
en
una
lengua
que
y
a
commienço
a
olvidar
,
aviendo
le
nunca
bien
apprendido
;
pero
no
he
querido
que
V.
E.
en
lo
que
la
digo
,
avria
de
tercero
.
Guarde
Dios
a
V.
E.
muchos
annos
,
y
me
de
las
occasiones
de
servirla
.
B.
L.
M.
D.
V.
E.
Su
mayor
Servidor
.
To
my
Lord
Keeper
.
Hague
,
Nov.
2.
S.
N.
1668.
My
LORD
,
I
Have
had
the
Honour
of
your
Lordship
's
of
the
13th
past
,
some
Days
by
me
,
and
deferred
the
Acknowledgment
of
it
till
this
Post
,
that
I
might
make
it
at
a
little
more
Leisure
.
I
must
first
beg
so
much
Favour
from
your
Lordship
,
(
for
I
shall
esteem
it
a
Kindness
to
me
)
that
you
will
never
constrain
your self
to
write
to
me
in
Pain
or
Trouble
;
but
upon
all
such
Occasions
use
either
any
other
Hand
,
or
any
others
Correspondence
with
me
,
to
send
me
your
Commands
:
And
in
the
next
Place
,
I
shall
desire
your
Lordship's
Belief
,
that
I
never
took
any
Thing
ill
in
the
least
,
from
any
Hand
,
that
I
knew
meant
me
well
;
and
am
very
well
pleased
to
hear
of
my
Faults
from
my
Friends
,
as
I
hope
they
will
ever
be
to
receive
my
just
Excuses
,
and
others
I
shall
never
desire
to
trouble
them
with
.
I
know
your
Lordship
is
satisfied
with
what
I
did
in
shewing
that
Letter
,
having
given
you
the
Advice
of
it
at
the
same
time
I
promised
it
;
and
I
shall
make
use
of
the
prudent
Intimation
you
please
to
give
me
upon
that
Particular
.
Monsieur
de
Witt
has
several
times
spoke
to
me
since
about
the
Pavillon
,
applauding
your
Lordship's
Resolution
,
or
at
least
Inclination
,
to
bring
it
to
some
Certainty
;
and
desired
me
to
offer
to
your
Lordship
as
most
advantageous
to
a
good
Issue
in
it
,
That
the
Expedients
he
proposed
,
you
would
first
mention
as
your
own
;
because
,
whatever
is
offered
from
the
contrary
Party
,
is
commonly
either
suspected
or
despised
even
for
its
being
so
.
I
find
,
a
good
End
of
this
Matter
is
the
Point
he
has
much
at
Heart
,
believing
no
Quarrel
could
ever
happen
between
the
Nations
,
if
that
Occasion
were
once
out
of
the
way
.
He
says
,
he
has
never
yet
spoken
to
any
Man
,
about
the
Offers
and
Expedients
he
proposed
,
and
knows
,
they
will
be
stomackt
by
many
here
;
but
he
will
put
all
the
Strength
he
has
upon
it
,
to
make
them
pass
,
or
any
Thing
else
,
that
is
at
all
reasonable
in
the
Case
,
and
doubts
not
to
succeed
.
I
suppose
,
whatever
we
have
by
Accord
with
them
,
will
not
be
only
so
much
of
a
gained
,
instead
of
a
disputed
Right
;
but
will
engage
them
,
to
further
our
Pretence
,
of
so
much
with
other
Neighbours
,
and
to
take
part
in
our
Quarrel
,
if
any
shall
be
raised
by
any
of
them
with
us
,
upon
that
Point
:
And
if
so
,
we
should
have
something
very
substantial
for
that
which
methinks
is
very
airy
now
,
and
which
serves
only
for
an
occasion
of
Wars
,
at
a
Time
,
we
have
no
mind
to
enter
into
any
;
and
I
doubt
,
with
some
Reason
:
For
if
we
had
a
conquering
Genius
at
this
Time
among
us
,
and
Force
to
second
it
,
nothing
could
be
so
useful
to
us
as
this
Pretence
:
But
every
Pilot
that
would
be
safe
and
well
,
must
carry
Sail
as
the
Weather
is
abroad
,
and
as
the
Sides
of
his
Ship
are
strong
or
weak
to
resist
it
.
I
am
much
pleased
to
find
I
have
the
Honour
of
agreeing
with
your
Lordship
in
all
Points
that
fall
into
Consideration
,
as
well
this
,
as
that
about
Envoys
,
and
about
the
Benefits
of
a
Quadruple
League
;
concerning
which
I
writ
my
Opinion
freely
in
one
to
my
Lord
Arlington
by
the
last
Post
,
being
the
only
Thing
which
can
crown
the
great
Work
his
Majesty
has
undertaken
,
of
settling
the
Peace
of
Christendom
,
and
giving
a
stop
to
the
French
Career
,
which
about
ten
Months
since
,
was
in
a
fair
way
to
over-run
us
all
,
one
after
another
,
and
hangs
still
like
a
Cloud
over
all
their
Neighbour's
Heads
,
leaving
every
one
in
doubt
when
and
where
it
will
fall
.
And
till
That
be
compass'd
,
I
shall
hardly
be
secure
of
Spain's
not
trinkling
at
one
time
or
other
with
France
,
for
the
Remainder
of
Flanders
,
at
least
upon
such
a
Revolution
,
as
would
arrive
at
that
King's
Death
,
if
not
before
:
Nor
of
the
French
Parties
getting
Ground
enough
again
in
Sueden
at
one
Time
or
other
,
to
turn
the
Bias
of
that
Crown
towards
the
French
Interests
,
by
the
Offers
of
Mony
,
which
can
best
be
made
them
on
that
Side
:
Whereas
by
such
a
League
,
Spain
would
find
their
Account
in
keeping
Flanders
,
and
not
fear
any
War
which
the
French
Pretensions
there
,
might
engage
them
in
:
Sueden
would
find
theirs
,
by
some
certain
Subsidies
from
Spain
,
even
in
Times
of
Peace
,
and
by
Assurance
from
Them
and
Us
,
of
greater
in
case
of
a
War
:
Holland
would
be
broken
off
,
from
all
Return
into
any
new
Measures
with
France
,
and
be
forced
to
follow
the
common
Interests
and
Councils
of
the
Alliance
:
Spain
and
Sueden
would
be
both
hindred
from
entring
into
any
separate
Concert
or
Treaty
without
Us
and
Holland
:
The
Emperor
,
and
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
and
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
would
be
glad
to
be
admitted
into
such
an
Alliance
:
And
his
Majesty
would
remain
Head
and
Director
of
a
League
,
which
would
have
the
Glory
of
preserving
the
Peace
of
Christendom
,
and
checking
and
bounding
the
French
Greatness
,
at
a
time
,
when
no
other
Prince
durst
look
it
in
the
Face
.
And
in
Case
of
a
War
breaking
out
from
France
,
in
spight
of
all
these
Defences
;
I
suppose
,
considering
the
Strength
of
the
Alliance
,
and
the
Temper
of
our
People
at
home
,
bent
wholly
upon
these
Councils
,
his
Majesty
would
have
rather
Reason
to
desire
,
than
to
apprehend
it
.
I
conceive
the
way
of
effecting
such
a
League
,
must
be
,
to
make
a
Draught
of
it
with
Monsieur
de
Witt
here
,
if
he
can
be
finally
disposed
to
it
;
and
that
with
all
the
Secrecy
in
the
World
,
and
to
proceed
in
it
,
as
near
as
is
possible
,
with
all
the
Fairness
and
Equality
;
in
the
Consideration
and
Comprehension
of
each
Party's
Interests
,
which
is
the
only
way
to
facilitate
such
Negotiations
;
and
whenever
we
and
Monsieur
de
Witt
are
agreed
in
it
,
then
for
his
Majesty
to
take
upon
him
the
proposing
it
to
Spain
,
and
trying
what
private
Advantages
may
be
gained
from
that
Crown
,
in
Consideration
of
his
both
proposing
and
effecting
a
Matter
so
much
to
their
Advantage
.
All
that
seems
to
be
against
such
a
Council
,
is
his
Majesty's
present
want
of
Treasure
;
which
renders
him
in
a
Condition
very
unfit
,
to
enter
into
any
Action
abroad
,
by
provoking
France
.
As
to
that
:
First
,
the
end
of
this
Counsel
is
Peace
,
and
not
War
;
and
seems
indeed
the
only
way
to
secure
it
,
by
letting
France
see
,
they
cannot
find
their
Account
in
a
War
;
for
till
they
do
that
,
they
will
never
leave
the
Designs
of
it
.
Then
,
instead
of
provoking
France
,
I
should
think
,
this
would
make
them
much
warmer
,
in
their
Offers
and
Applications
towards
us
;
when
they
see
,
that
without
gaining
us
,
they
are
absolutely
bound
to
the
Peace
:
For
,
to
say
the
Truth
,
our
falling
at
any
time
into
the
French
Interests
,
is
the
ready
way
to
a
War
abroad
,
wherein
it
may
be
,
we
shall
not
have
any
present
Share
,
but
shall
pay
for
our
present
Quiet
with
dear
Interest
,
of
the
utmost
Danger
,
after
two
or
three
Years
time
.
Besides
,
though
our
Condition
is
ill
towards
the
Support
of
a
War
,
't
is
the
most
imprudent
Thing
we
can
do
perhaps
,
to
own
it
,
if
we
intend
to
continue
any
Commerce
abroad
;
whereas
,
looking
our
just
Debts
,
both
to
our
Neighbours
and
our Selves
,
boldly
in
the
Face
,
will
,
as
it
does
sometimes
with
a
Merchant
,
hold
up
our
Credit
so
high
,
that
with
good
future
Management
and
the
Strength
of
that
,
we
may
help
to
re-establish
our
Estate
;
but
,
if
not
,
nothing
can
keep
us
up
so
much
,
as
being
closely
link'd
with
several
other
Traders
of
better
Stock
,
who
will
by
that
Means
,
become
engaged
,
not
to
let
us
sink
.
And
in
case
of
Action
,
to
succeed
such
a
Quadruple
Alliance
,
and
his
Majesty's
Necessities
keeping
him
from
furnishing
his
Part
towards
the
Support
of
it
:
'T
is
not
to
be
imagined
that
Spain
and
Holland
would
not
do
their
utmost
towards
his
Supply
rather
than
lose
his
Assistance
▪
and
leave
him
under
the
Temptation
of
falling
into
any
new
Measures
with
France
.
After
all
this
,
I
think
,
let
his
Majesty
make
what
Paces
he
please
,
either
bold
or
tender
,
in
the
way
he
is
(
for
I
cannot
think
of
a
Change
in
that
with
the
present
Conjunctures
)
I
know
nothing
will
be
so
necessary
,
with
the
Foresight
either
of
Peace
or
War
,
as
for
his
Majesty
not
to
be
found
the
next
Spring
without
any
Mony
in
his
Treasury
,
or
Credit
to
raise
it
speedily
and
easily
,
without
relying
wholly
upon
his
Parliament's
Supplies
,
by
any
new
Burthens
upon
the
Body
of
the
People
;
for
that
can
hardly
be
done
without
long
and
perhaps
cross
Debates
in
the
House
,
which
lessen
his
Majesty's
Credit
with
his
Neighbours
whenever
they
happen
,
more
than
the
Supplies
granted
can
raise
it
:
And
besides
,
after
so
great
Payments
as
the
Kingdom
has
continued
,
ever
since
his
Majesty's
Restoration
,
especially
during
the
last
three
Years
,
though
joined
with
the
great
Diminution
of
Mony
and
Trade
during
the
War
;
I
question
whether
any
Thing
considerable
can
be
raised
in
general
upon
the
People
,
without
some
reasonable
Occasions
of
Aversion
and
Complaints
.
But
nothing
,
they
say
,
is
more
the
part
of
a
weak
Understanding
,
and
unfit
for
Business
,
than
to
propose
and
enlarge
upon
Inconveniences
,
without
so
much
as
offering
Remedies
:
And
therefore
I
shall
say
,
That
First
,
methinks
,
two
Proposals
which
have
been
already
a-foot
,
are
very
considerable
towards
this
End
;
as
,
the
selling
of
small
inconsiderable
Quit-Rents
,
where
the
Sum
is
hardly
worth
the
Charge
of
raising
,
and
yet
by
the
reason
of
the
Trouble
to
the
Tenant
by
them
,
they
will
yield
five
or
six
,
if
not
ten
Years
Purchase
more
than
greater
Rents
:
If
this
Council
be
tied
up
to
these
Circumstances
,
I
think
it
very
advantageous
,
and
as
prejudicial
,
if
it
be
suffered
to
go
beyond
them
.
Secondly
,
The
selling
of
the
Chimney-Mony
would
,
I
suppose
,
be
easily
granted
by
the
Parliament
;
would
take
off
the
Tax
,
of
all
others
,
most
distastful
to
the
Subjects
,
and
if
sold
at
pretty
easy
and
moderate
Rates
,
would
be
taken
kindly
of
the
People
,
purchased
readily
,
and
yield
a
very
great
Sum
;
and
the
most
equally
raised
that
any
could
be
,
sparing
no
Man's
part
,
and
holding
an
equal
proportion
with
every
Man's
Estate
:
Only
this
Circumstance
should
be
in
it
to
make
it
easy
,
That
not
only
every
Man
should
have
the
Offer
and
Pre-emption
of
his
own
;
but
if
upon
refusal
it
should
be
sold
to
another
Hand
,
yet
it
shall
be
free
for
the
Owner
to
buy
it
of
him
at
any
Time
within
a
certain
Space
,
as
of
two
or
three
Years
;
and
the
present
Purchaser
to
be
content
with
the
Profit
he
shall
have
made
in
the
mean
Time
,
which
will
prove
a
great
Interest
for
his
Capital
.
Thirdly
,
A
reducing
of
the
Interest
which
the
King
pays
,
from
Ten
to
Eight
in
the
Hundred
,
with
which
the
Bankers
may
very
well
be
contented
,
and
must
be
,
I
suppose
,
if
the
King
pleases
,
and
finds
a
Course
to
make
them
see
their
Security
cannot
fail
them
:
For
,
two
in
the
Hundred
Gain
is
,
of
all
Reason
,
enough
for
them
,
where
the
Security
they
receive
,
is
as
good
as
what
they
give
;
as
it
is
in
this
Case
:
For
the
King's
Security
to
the
Banker
is
in
effect
the
Banker's
Security
to
his
private
Creditors
;
and
whenever
one
fails
,
the
other
must
.
Now
the
Bankers
pay
but
Six
in
the
Hundred
at
most
,
for
In-land
Mony
,
and
less
for
some
:
And
I
have
Reason
to
doubt
,
a
very
great
Trade
is
driven
with
them
from
Holland
by
Dutch
Merchants
,
who
turn
their
Mony
through
their
Hands
,
encouraged
by
the
great
Interest
they
gain
there
in
lieu
of
so
small
here
,
that
the
States
have
lately
refused
to
take
the
Value
of
Twenty
Thousand
Pounds
Sterling
of
the
Duke
of
Lunenburg's
Mony
at
Two
and
a
half
per
Cent.
and
Three
is
the
utmost
that
any
Man
makes
.
And
if
the
King
,
by
granting
good
Security
,
punctual
Payments
,
and
the
Reputation
of
good
Order
in
his
Revenue
,
were
gotten
into
Credit
,
I
do
not
see
why
he
might
not
upon
Occasion
take
up
what
he
pleased
at
Six
per
Cent.
as
well
as
the
States
do
here
at
Two
and
a
half
.
Fourthly
,
To
enable
the
King
upon
any
Occasion
to
give
better
Security
,
I
know
nothing
would
do
so
much
,
as
if
the
Parliament
could
be
disposed
to
settle
the
Customs
upon
him
for
one
Year
after
his
Death
,
as
they
are
already
for
his
Life
;
but
that
being
an
uncertain
Term
,
Mony
will
not
be
readily
or
without
Exaction
of
Interest
lent
upon
that
which
may
fail
next
Day
:
And
yet
I
conceive
it
to
be
the
largest
Branch
of
the
Revenue
,
and
in
all
other
Points
the
most
certain
.
Fifthly
,
If
any
Thing
were
set
on
foot
in
Parliament
,
towards
an
Act
of
Resumption
of
Grants
of
Crown-lands
,
since
a
certain
Time
,
Use
might
at
least
be
made
of
it
,
towards
drawing
such
Grantees
,
to
a
voluntary
Composition
,
of
holding
their
Grants
at
the
Rent
of
a
fourth
or
fifth
part
of
the
real
Value
to
the
Crown
,
in
Consideration
of
having
such
Grants
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
or
the
King's
Engagement
to
consent
to
nothing
to
their
Prejudice
,
after
their
Consent
to
such
a
Rent
and
Tenure
.
Sixthly
,
A
View
may
be
made
at
least
of
what
has
been
gained
by
any
Grants
from
his
Majesty
,
above
what
were
really
his
Majesty's
Intentions
to
grant
:
As
,
where
the
King
intended
to
give
Five
hundred
Pounds
a
Year
,
and
perhaps
Seven
or
Eight
,
or
a
Thousand
Pounds
is
made
of
it
:
And
the
same
,
of
Sums
of
Mony
,
out
of
certain
Benefits
granted
,
towards
the
raising
them
:
And
what
is
found
to
be
beyond
the
Intention
of
the
King's
Grant
,
to
be
repaid
.
Many
smaller
Particulars
might
perhaps
be
thought
of
:
All
which
with
what
has
been
mentioned
,
will
be
made
valuable
by
a
good
Order
in
the
management
,
and
a
stanch
Hand
in
Grants
hereafter
,
till
the
King
be
as
much
before-hand
,
as
he
is
behind-hand
now
.
I
am
,
my
Lord
,
your
&c.
To
Mr.
[
*
](A64311-e162440-b)
*
Now
Earl
of
Montague
.
Montague
.
Hague
,
Jan.
2.
S.
N.
1669.
My
LORD
,
IT
is
an
ill
Sign
of
the
Dulness
of
this
Place
,
that
I
must
have
Recourse
to
the
Complements
of
the
Season
for
the
Occasion
of
a
Letter
;
and
that
I
can
find
very
little
to
say
from
hence
,
besides
wishing
your
Lordship
,
according
to
our
good
old
Stile
,
a
merry
Christmas
.
The
Spaniards
have
not
yet
had
so
much
good
Nature
as
to
make
ours
here
the
merrier
,
with
their
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
:
I
doubt
it
has
some
Enchantment
or
other
upon
it
;
and
is
not
to
be
delivered
but
in
some
fatal
Hour
,
or
by
some
charmed
Knight
.
All
is
here
frozen
up
;
and
the
Bishop
of
Munster
may
march
if
he
pleases
;
but
if
he
do
,
as
has
been
so
much
talkt
,
will
blow
his
Fingers
,
unless
he
receives
very
great
Influences
from
your
warmer
Climate
:
For
,
the
good
Pay
of
these
States
is
in
so
much
Credit
among
their
Neighbours
,
that
I
believe
,
they
will
not
want
what
Forces
they
shall
have
Occasion
for
,
besides
what
they
have
a-foot
.
I
should
be
very
glad
to
hear
what
becomes
of
my
Lord
and
Lady
of
Northumberland
,
and
how
long
they
intend
their
Pilgrimage
,
supposing
your
Lordship
keeps
some
Correspondence
with
them
,
of
which
I
am
out
of
the
way
;
but
very
much
in
that
of
being
My
LORD
,
Your
Excellency's
most
obedient
humble
Servant
.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
Jan.
18.
S.
N.
1669.
My
LORD
,
THE
Baron
d'Isola
arriving
here
Yesterday
,
I
have
this
Afternoon
had
some
Discourses
with
him
upon
the
Subject
of
his
Journey
;
which
he
professes
to
be
a
Desire
of
advancing
the
Treaty
of
Guaranty
,
as
a
Thing
his
Master
has
more
Interest
in
than
Spain
it self
,
which
will
be
better
able
to
subsist
after
the
Loss
of
Flanders
,
than
the
Empire
can
.
I
find
he
came
with
Hopes
of
affecting
much
by
his
Eloquence
and
great
Parts
,
and
by
making
others
see
more
of
their
own
Interests
,
than
they
were
willing
to
do
.
And
so
the
two
Themes
wherein
he
came
provided
,
were
;
To
make
it
evident
that
France
would
open
the
War
again
this
Spring
,
and
within
six
Weeks
attack
either
Burgundy
or
Luxenburg
;
and
on
the
other
Side
,
That
the
Councils
of
Spain
as
they
are
now
composed
,
if
they
saw
not
a
solid
and
firm
Assistance
from
their
Neighbours
,
would
fall
into
the
easiest
way
of
ending
that
Matter
,
by
giving
up
Flanders
upon
the
best
Terms
they
could
.
That
they
were
as
a
sick
Man
,
that
would
not
or
could
not
help
themselves
,
and
were
so
to
be
dealt
with
by
those
that
were
so
deeply
concerned
in
their
Loss
,
as
these
States
in
particular
seem
to
be
:
And
that
after
the
Disarming
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
which
France
had
now
resolved
,
and
the
seizing
of
Burgundy
,
which
would
be
their
next
Work
;
it
would
be
impossible
to
maintain
a
War
in
what
remains
of
Flanders
,
when
they
could
do
it
no
longer
by
Diversion
,
after
these
two
Inlets
into
France
stopt
up
.
From
this
we
fell
into
the
Story
of
the
Suedish
Subsidies
,
and
the
Hardships
put
upon
Spain
in
that
Business
;
all
which
I
suppose
your
Lordship
has
heard
a
dozen
Times
already
,
and
are
obvious
enough
,
and
therefore
I
shall
not
repeat
them
,
not
remembring
any
Thing
new
in
that
Discourse
:
But
it
ended
with
Spain's
having
less
Reason
to
pay
for
that
Peace
,
than
France
;
since
the
Guaranty
offered
,
would
be
equal
to
both
,
and
the
Gain
of
the
War
had
been
all
on
the
French
Side
.
That
,
for
his
part
,
he
could
trust
little
in
any
Treaty
,
where
the
Obligations
were
not
reciprocal
;
and
when
the
Guaranty
was
given
,
he
did
not
know
whether
these
States
would
not
be
still
apt
to
sacrifice
any
new
Conquests
France
should
make
,
to
any
unreasonable
Peace
,
provided
the
Danger
grew
not
nearer
them
:
And
he
had
the
more
Reason
to
believe
it
,
by
a
Resolution
he
was
assured
of
,
among
the
States
of
Holland
,
to
Treat
with
France
about
diverting
their
Attempts
upon
Flanders
in
Case
of
the
King
of
Spain's
Death
,
and
leaving
all
the
rest
of
that
Monarchy
open
to
his
Pretensions
.
This
was
the
Substance
of
his
First
Discourse
:
Upon
which
I
told
him
,
That
the
Friendliest
Office
I
could
do
him
at
his
Arrival
,
was
to
tell
him
,
what
Men
and
what
Resolutions
he
would
find
here
,
to
the
End
he
might
not
lose
his
Paces
by
their
being
at
first
ill
directed
.
That
,
for
their
own
Interest
in
the
Preservation
of
Flanders
,
they
thought
,
they
understood
it
as
well
as
any
other
of
their
Neighbours
;
and
needed
no
new
Lights
in
that
Prospect
,
nor
new
Motions
,
to
engage
in
its
Defence
,
if
they
might
hope
to
succeed
:
That
this
depended
upon
Spain's
good
Conduct
and
Provisions
in
Flanders
,
and
upon
their
satisfying
Sueden
.
That
without
Sueden's
Engagement
,
Holland
could
do
nothing
considerable
in
their
Defence
,
lying
open
to
the
French
on
the
one
Side
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Munster
on
the
other
;
and
without
Holland
he
might
assure
himself
,
the
King
would
never
interess
himself
in
their
Quarrel
,
but
seek
his
Measures
some
way
else
.
So
that
the
Strength
of
their
whole
Assistance
depended
upon
the
engaging
of
Sueden
,
and
that
upon
Payment
of
the
Subsidies
.
That
I
would
tell
him
freely
,
I
thought
Holland
might
be
induced
to
give
a
general
Guaranty
,
according
to
the
Article
of
the
Treaty
at
Aix
.
That
if
his
Majesty
and
Sueden
would
be
induced
to
join
with
them
in
it
,
I
thought
it
was
the
cheapest
Bargain
that
ever
any
Crown
had
made
.
That
I
believed
a
Guaranty
,
without
reciprocal
Engagements
,
more
to
their
Advantage
,
and
less
to
ours
,
than
a
Defensive
League
,
which
they
so
much
desired
:
But
yet
the
Conjuncture
was
such
,
and
the
Respects
that
entred
into
it
,
as
I
could
assure
him
he
would
fail
in
the
Pursuit
of
the
last
;
and
I
believed
,
might
succeed
if
he
would
content
himself
with
the
other
.
That
,
if
nothing
else
were
in
the
way
,
there
was
not
Time
left
for
it
,
and
therefore
I
would
advise
him
,
to
lose
none
about
it
.
That
,
for
what
should
happen
after
the
King
of
Spain's
Death
,
I
was
confident
,
neither
the
King
nor
the
States
would
enter
into
it
;
but
leave
those
Considerations
to
the
Season
,
in
which
they
should
arise
.
That
,
if
Spain
was
resolved
to
destroy
themselves
,
That
was
a
Thing
beyond
all
our
Prevention
or
Remedy
,
and
so
only
to
be
bemoaned
,
and
no
more
to
be
thought
on
:
If
they
would
be
preserved
,
they
knew
the
Price
,
which
is
,
the
Suedish
Subsidies
,
and
could
best
tell
whether
it
were
worth
it
or
no.
This
I
thought
was
the
best
way
of
dealing
with
a
Person
,
that
had
more
Wit
a
great
deal
than
I
,
and
so
would
be
sure
to
have
the
better
in
Argument
:
And
besides
,
I
thought
it
fittest
for
a
Business
,
which
it
is
necessary
to
bring
to
some
short
Issue
:
And
the
Baron
seemed
not
to
resent
it
ill
,
and
said
,
Well
,
If
you
are
certain
the
Dutch
will
not
be
brought
to
a
League
with
us
,
we
must
think
of
what
we
can
have
,
and
not
what
we
cannot
:
And
all
that
remained
to
be
done
,
was
to
draw
up
the
Form
of
a
Guaranty
,
and
send
it
to
the
Constable
;
and
let
him
know
,
that
upon
Satisfaction
of
the
Suedish
Subsidies
,
that
should
be
ready
for
him
,
and
without
it
we
had
no
more
to
say
.
I
told
him
I
thought
he
was
in
the
right
way
,
and
hoped
he
would
succeed
in
it
,
and
assured
him
of
our
Endeavours
to
draw
Sueden
to
the
same
Measures
,
and
persuade
them
,
if
need
were
,
to
some
little
Ease
in
the
Terms
of
Payment
.
He
asked
me
,
in
Case
the
Subsidies
were
not
paid
,
and
the
Guaranty
given
,
and
France
should
next
march
,
attack
Burgundy
or
Lutzenburg
,
what
I
thought
we
would
do
?
I
told
him
,
I
was
ever
to
think
,
that
the
King
and
his
Allies
,
would
do
upon
all
Occasions
,
what
they
had
engaged
.
He
would
have
had
me
join
with
him
,
in
drawing
up
an
Instrument
of
Guaranty
.
But
I
,
that
had
a
Mind
to
excuse
my self
,
at
least
,
till
I
received
my
Instruction
,
advised
him
to
propose
it
to
Monsieur
de
Witt
,
with
whom
he
had
an
Hour
assigned
upon
our
parting
.
And
so
our
first
Conference
ended
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
your
&c.
To
my
Lord
Keeper
.
Hague
,
Apr.
24.
S.
N.
1669.
My
LORD
,
UPON
a
late
Conversation
with
Monsieur
de
Witt
,
tho'
I
had
some
Reason
to
be
surprized
,
yet
I
think
I
had
none
to
take
any
notice
of
it
;
but
am
very
sure
I
can
have
no
Reason
for
doing
it
,
to
any
other
Person
,
but
your
Lordship
,
of
whose
Friendship
I
have
had
so
many
Testimonies
,
and
with
whom
I
have
lived
in
so
much
Confidence
ever
since
our
first
Acquaintance
.
The
present
Subject
is
so
delicate
,
that
I
can
hardly
tell
how
to
touch
it
my self
,
or
to
trust
it
in
any
other
Hands
but
your
Lordship's
,
who
will
better
judge
whether
any
Use
may
be
made
of
it
,
and
I
am
sure
will
make
no
ill
one
;
nor
do
I
expect
there
can
be
other
,
than
to
gain
some
Light
in
a
Matter
wherein
I
am
wholly
ignorant
,
and
perhaps
your
Lordship
may
not
have
been
curious
enough
to
observe
so
near
;
and
which
't
is
yet
very
necessary
for
us
both
,
to
be
as
well
informed
as
we
can
.
Monsieur
de
Witt
came
to
me
,
as
he
said
,
upon
a
particular
Visit
;
and
as
a
Friend
,
not
a
Minister
:
But
the
Occasion
of
it
at
present
he
would
confess
,
was
,
to
acquaint
me
with
a
Conversation
he
had
lately
had
with
Monsieur
Puffendorf
,
a
Suedish
Agent
,
who
passed
this
way
from
Paris
to
his
own
Country
:
That
he
had
been
some
time
at
the
French
Court
since
our
Measures
taken
by
the
Triple
Alliance
,
and
the
Negotiations
set
on
foot
with
the
Spaniards
in
Consequence
of
them
.
That
the
Ministers
in
France
had
taken
much
Pains
to
persuade
him
,
that
Sueden
would
find
their
Account
very
ill
in
pursuing
those
Measures
:
That
Spain
would
fail
them
,
in
what
was
pretended
from
them
;
and
that
Holland
alone
would
not
be
able
to
support
them
,
or
the
Measures
they
had
rashly
taken
:
And
to
make
this
good
,
the
Ministers
there
had
at
length
told
him
(
but
as
a
Secret
only
for
the
Service
and
Information
of
the
Court
in
Sueden
)
that
England
would
certainly
fail
them
;
and
was
already
changed
in
the
Course
of
all
those
Councils
they
had
taken
with
Holland
and
Sueden
,
though
they
did
not
think
fit
to
let
any
thing
of
it
appear
;
and
the
Secret
was
yet
,
in
very
few
Hands
,
either
in
the
French
or
the
English
Court
.
That
when
this
Agent
seemed
incredulous
of
all
this
Story
,
and
to
suspect
that
it
was
Artificial
,
and
only
intended
to
give
an
Ombrage
or
false
Light
to
the
Court
of
Sueden
,
and
thereby
help
them
to
make
the
first
false
Step
;
Monsieur
Turenne
at
last
,
shewed
him
a
Letter
from
Monsieur
Colbert
their
Ambassador
,
wherein
he
gave
an
Account
of
the
happy
Successes
he
had
met
with
,
in
his
Negotiations
at
our
Court
,
of
the
good
Dispositions
there
,
and
especially
those
of
some
of
our
chief
Ministers
;
upon
which
he
added
these
Words
,
[
*
](A64311-e163660-b)
*
And
I
have
at
last
made
them
sensible
of
the
whole
Extent
of
his
Majesty's
Liberality
.
Et
Je
leuray
enfin
fait
sentir
toute
l'Etendue
de
la
Liberalité
de
sa
Majesté
.
Here
Monsieur
de
Witt
stopt
as
if
he
had
no
more
to
say
,
and
with
a
very
equal
Countenance
;
though
I
found
he
had
observed
mine
very
narrowly
,
all
the
while
he
was
talking
,
as
well
as
when
he
ended
.
For
my
part
,
though
I
thought
the
Story
and
the
Circumstances
very
odd
,
and
knew
not
what
to
make
of
it
,
yet
I
believe
I
lookt
innocent
,
and
thereby
as
unconcerned
as
he
did
.
I
told
him
,
I
had
Reason
to
be
surprized
at
what
he
had
said
,
but
did
not
know
whether
we
had
either
of
us
any
,
to
put
much
Weight
or
draw
any
great
Consequence
from
all
this
Story
:
That
there
might
be
Artifice
in
it
,
on
several
Hands
;
That
some
of
those
it
had
passed
through
might
deceive
,
and
others
be
deceived
;
That
there
might
be
Mistake
in
Mens
Apprehensions
of
what
passed
in
Talk
,
and
the
Relations
too
:
That
Monsieur
Colbert
might
say
a
great
deal
to
value
his
Services
to
his
Court
,
and
more
than
he
thought
himself
:
That
the
Suedish
Agent
might
be
made
partial
in
France
to
their
Interests
,
and
wish
his
Crown
still
in
them
,
as
most
beneficial
to
the
Ministers
there
that
were
so
engaged
:
That
it
was
at
least
artificial
in
the
French
Court
,
to
employ
Monsieur
Turenne
to
give
this
notice
to
the
Suedish
Agent
,
and
shew
him
Monsieur
Colbert's
Letter
,
which
had
been
more
proper
for
a
Secretary
of
State
;
but
that
it
was
likely
Monsieur
Turenne's
shewing
it
and
believing
it
,
would
have
more
Credit
and
more
Effect
in
the
Court
of
Sueden
.
That
further
than
this
I
had
nothing
to
say
upon
it
,
besides
protesting
to
him
upon
my
Honour
and
Truth
,
That
I
knew
nothing
of
it
;
nor
had
I
Reason
,
by
any
Thing
I
heard
from
England
,
to
suspect
any
more
than
I
knew
.
That
I
had
told
him
,
upon
the
Negotiation
of
our
last
Alliance
,
and
his
Susp●cions
of
our
Inconstancy
in
England
,
what
I
truly
thought
of
the
Dispositions
and
Intentions
both
of
his
Majesty
and
his
Ministers
:
That
I
knew
,
and
all
Men
confessed
,
their
Interests
were
so
deep
in
it
,
as
well
as
the
Humour
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
that
it
was
hard
to
think
I
could
be
deceived
.
That
however
,
I
could
answer
for
no
Man
but
my self
;
and
that
I
would
,
that
if
ever
these
Measures
were
broken
,
it
should
not
be
by
me
;
nor
would
I
ever
have
any
part
in
destroying
,
what
I
had
the
Honour
of
building
,
so
much
for
the
Safety
,
as
I
conceived
,
of
both
our
Nations
and
the
rest
of
Christendom
;
and
with
so
much
Glory
and
Applause
to
his
Majesty's
Councils
upon
that
Occasion
.
That
I
was
still
of
the
same
Mind
,
and
had
no
more
to
say
.
Monsieur
de
Witt
smiled
,
and
said
,
what
he
had
told
me
was
but
as
a
Friend
and
in
Conversation
;
and
left
me
to
make
what
Use
I
pleased
of
it
,
or
none
if
I
thought
fit
,
without
drawing
it
into
further
Consequence
:
That
he
had
been
very
suspicious
when
he
first
entred
into
the
Ministry
,
but
had
been
so
often
deceived
by
it
,
that
he
had
cured
himself
of
that
Quality
.
That
he
knew
very
well
it
had
been
said
among
some
Foreign
Ministers
here
some
Months
since
,
[
*
](A64311-e163840-b)
*
That
it
must
be
confessed
,
there
has
been
for
9
Months
the
greatest
Ministry
in
the
World
,
in
England
.
Qu'il
faut
avouer
qu'●l
y
a
eu
pour
neuf
mois
du
plus
grand
Ministere
du
Monde
en
Angleterre
;
as
if
they
believed
some
Change
had
befallen
our
Councils
before
the
last
Year
ended
.
That
for
his
part
,
who
went
to
the
substantial
as
near
he
could
;
and
the
plainest
way
;
he
had
made
but
one
Reflection
,
and
kept
that
as
much
as
he
could
to
himself
:
Which
was
,
That
after
my
Ambassy
hither
had
been
resolved
in
England
,
to
support
and
improve
the
Ends
of
our
last
Alliances
,
and
to
engage
the
Emperor
and
chief
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
as
well
as
Spain
,
in
the
Support
of
them
;
he
could
not
but
wonder
to
find
me
engaged
of
late
by
my
Orders
from
Court
,
so
warmly
in
a
Chicane
about
such
a
Trifle
,
as
that
of
Surinam
;
and
in
so
many
eager
Disputes
about
the
Pretensions
of
our
East-India
Company
,
which
were
fitter
for
Merchants
than
for
Ministers
:
And
look'd
,
as
if
we
had
them
more
at
Heart
,
than
the
Pursuit
of
those
publick
Interests
,
that
were
thought
so
necessary
for
Christendom
,
at
my
first
coming
over
.
But
after
all
,
for
his
part
,
he
would
go
on
constantly
upon
the
Foot
of
our
last
Alliance
,
as
the
best
Ground
of
our
common
Safety
;
and
believed
the
States
would
do
so
too
,
till
his
Majesty
or
his
Ministers
should
let
them
plainly
see
,
he
had
changed
his
Measures
.
And
with
this
,
rising
up
,
he
seemed
not
to
expect
any
Answer
,
but
to
go
away
in
very
good
Humour
:
And
I
was
not
very
desirous
to
draw
our
Discourse
into
more
Length
;
and
so
it
ended
.
'T
is
time
this
Letter
should
do
so
too
,
which
I
desire
your
Lordship
will
burn
when
you
have
read
it
;
and
to
forget
it
,
if
you
find
no
Occasion
to
think
further
of
it
;
and
then
I
shall
endeavour
to
do
so
too
.
I
am
sure
it
should
never
have
begun
,
if
it
were
not
to
end
with
the
Professions
of
that
Truth
and
Passion
wherewith
I
am
,
My
LORD
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
faithful
and
most
humble
Servant
.
To
my
Lord
Cavendish
.
Hague
,
July
18.
S.
N.
1669.
My
LORD
,
THO'
I
had
much
rather
make
your
Lordship
my
Complements
upon
some
better
Fortunes
,
and
upon
your
Health
rather
than
your
Dangers
;
yet
I
could
not
omit
doing
it
at
this
time
,
upon
so
honourable
a
part
as
all
Men
allow
you
to
have
had
in
your
late
Adventure
at
Paris
;
which
I
do
not
only
as
a
private
Person
and
Servant
of
your
Lordship's
,
who
wishes
you
all
Encrease
of
Honour
that
may
not
be
bought
too
dear
;
but
withal
as
a
Publick
Minister
,
who
ought
ever
to
consider
above
all
Things
the
Honour
of
our
Nation
;
and
knows
,
that
the
Complexion
of
it
in
times
of
Peace
,
is
very
much
either
mended
or
spoiled
in
the
Eyes
of
Strangers
,
by
the
Actions
and
Carriage
of
particular
Persons
abroad
.
I
can
assure
your
Lordship
,
all
that
can
be
said
to
your
Advantage
upon
this
Occasion
,
is
the
common
Discourse
here
;
and
not
disputed
by
the
French
themselves
;
who
say
,
you
have
been
as
generous
in
excusing
your
Enemies
,
as
brave
in
defending
your self
:
The
Dutch
will
have
it
,
that
you
have
been
the
first
in
Excess
;
and
say
,
that
such
a
Thing
,
as
Seven
or
Eight
falling
upon
One
,
would
never
have
been
done
in
any
other
Place
but
France
,
nor
suffered
neither
by
the
rest
of
the
Company
.
However
,
I
am
of
Opinion
,
if
Excess
may
be
allowed
in
any
part
,
it
is
in
that
;
and
therefore
rejoyce
with
you
in
the
Honour
of
both
,
and
with
my self
in
that
of
my
being
My
LORD
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
obedient
humble
Servant
.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
July
....
1669.
My
LORD
,
I
Am
to
acknowledge
your
Lordship
's
of
July
the
Ninth
,
and
have
but
too
much
Reason
to
agree
with
you
in
despairing
to
see
this
Matter
of
the
Marine
Article
brought
to
any
fair
Conclusion
,
about
which
I
writ
at
large
by
last
Post
to
Sir
John
Trevor
;
and
will
tell
your
Lordship
more
in
private
,
That
I
very
much
fear
our
East-India
Merchants
have
some
further
meaning
in
it
,
than
we
yet
understand
,
and
than
they
desire
we
should
.
For
having
had
this
whole
Business
run
through
my
Head
with
more
Thought
and
Application
,
than
ever
any
other
did
before
;
I
could
not
but
observe
many
several
Inequalities
in
their
Proceedings
,
and
make
some
Reflections
upon
them
.
As
First
,
That
it
began
immediately
upon
the
finishing
our
Alliances
with
the
Dutch
;
in
which
none
could
detract
in
the
least
from
the
Glory
abroad
,
and
popular
Applause
at
home
,
of
the
King's
Councils
,
but
by
declaiming
against
this
Marine
Treaty
,
though
at
first
it
was
only
upon
the
Inequality
of
the
Passports
:
When
that
Point
was
easily
accorded
by
Monsieur
de
Witt
;
our
Merchants
added
another
,
about
the
Definition
of
a
besieged
Place
,
which
was
all
their
Exceptions
against
the
Treaty
it self
,
could
amount
to
:
But
when
there
were
some
Hopes
given
by
Monsieur
de
Witt
in
his
Letters
to
me
,
that
this
likewise
might
be
surmounted
;
they
added
several
other
Articles
,
untoucht
in
the
Marine
Treaty
:
And
when
they
saw
all
were
like
to
be
gained
here
,
but
that
one
of
a
Free
Trade
with
People
not
in
Subjection
,
and
of
passing
Forts
(
which
Sir
George
Downing
had
found
here
was
an
invincible
Point
)
they
then
declared
,
That
without
This
,
all
the
rest
were
worth
nothing
:
And
upon
this
said
,
they
have
left
our
Treaty
a
ground
,
now
for
about
Eight
Months
past
.
When
we
begun
first
to
struggle
out
of
it
,
they
said
,
They
only
aimed
at
preventing
some
Innovations
,
which
had
been
of
late
Years
practised
by
the
Dutch
,
against
the
ancient
Usages
in
those
Parts
,
and
many
others
of
the
same
kind
,
which
they
had
Reason
to
fear
:
Whereupon
the
Dutch
desired
the
particular
Instances
of
what
they
either
had
felt
,
or
thought
they
had
occasion
to
fear
;
that
so
they
might
redress
Us
in
particular
,
and
understand
Us
in
general
:
Our
Merchants
instanced
in
Cochin
and
Cananor
,
and
I
think
one
other
Place
,
which
Monsieur
de
Witt
said
,
was
not
at
all
to
the
Case
,
but
to
another
,
provided
for
,
by
the
defining
of
a
besieged
Place
:
So
that
I
was
forced
by
them
here
,
to
press
still
for
Instances
by
several
Letters
,
till
the
Merchants
at
last
sent
a
long
angry
Paper
,
with
very
many
Recapitulations
of
Things
past
,
and
which
the
Dutch
said
,
had
been
debated
and
agreed
in
former
Treaties
;
and
therefore
still
desired
to
know
,
which
of
the
Particulars
named
,
we
thought
applicable
to
the
present
Question
.
Upon
which
I
received
Answer
,
That
the
Practice
of
the
Dutch
,
against
which
they
desired
to
provide
,
was
but
beginning
▪
That
they
could
not
,
or
that
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
give
particular
Instances
,
their
Apprehensions
being
general
,
of
what
the
Dutch
intended
to
impose
upon
us
:
And
that
,
in
short
,
what
we
desired
was
for
Prevention
rather
than
Remedy
;
which
,
they
said
,
made
it
much
harder
in
the
Dutch
to
deny
us
.
After
this
,
Monsieur
de
Witt
and
I
concerted
an
Article
between
us
,
to
propose
to
our
Principals
on
either
Side
;
and
which
I
confess
I
thought
comprehended
our
meaning
,
as
I
understood
it
by
the
Letters
I
received
from
your
Lordship
,
and
the
King
's
other
Ministers
;
which
though
it
was
immediately
refused
at
Amsterdam
,
as
liable
to
the
Interpretations
they
so
much
feared
,
yet
was
likewise
rejected
by
our
Merchants
too
,
and
another
sent
over
,
yet
stronger
than
the
first
,
in
those
Parts
wherein
the
Dutch
were
most
sensible
;
though
your
Lordship
seemed
to
think
,
the
Article
I
had
transmitted
,
would
reach
our
Aim
,
till
you
proposed
it
to
them
.
Upon
the
new
Debates
we
engaged
in
,
arrives
the
News
of
what
we
had
suffered
at
Macassar
;
which
our
Merchants
made
to
be
a
formidable
Instance
in
the
Business
depending
,
and
of
far
more
Consequence
than
all
they
apprehended
by
Dutch
Forts
and
Passes
,
and
therefore
immediately
presented
the
King
with
their
Demand
of
Restitution
,
together
with
some
other
Particulars
which
we
were
fain
to
disown
immediately
,
as
against
an
express
Article
of
the
Treaty
at
Breda
:
And
I
had
the
Blame
of
proposing
all
their
Demands
to
the
Dutch
,
though
the
Paper
of
them
was
sent
to
me
without
any
Distinction
.
So
soon
as
the
Point
of
Macassar
was
yielded
us
,
which
I
thought
would
prove
the
most
difficult
of
any
,
as
of
most
Importance
,
and
was
,
I
am
sure
,
for
a
great
while
the
most
contested
;
and
after
the
Project
of
a
general
Article
was
gained
from
the
Dutch
(
against
all
their
former
Resolutions
)
which
was
grounded
upon
these
two
Points
;
That
we
desire
no
Innovations
;
and
will
make
no
particular
Instances
or
Complaints
,
in
which
they
have
ever
offered
us
Redress
:
Our
Merchants
seeing
the
Matter
draw
near
a
fair
Issue
,
now
seem
resolved
to
end
all
with
these
two
Answers
;
That
their
Restitution
to
Macassar
(
as
Sir
John
Trevor
writes
)
will
be
too
dear
bought
,
by
such
an
Article
as
shall
confirm
upon
us
all
the
Injuries
we
have
complained
of
by
Forts
,
and
Passes
,
and
Treaties
too
:
Whereas
the
Article
as
't
is
proposed
by
the
Dutch
(
however
defective
)
does
not
extend
to
any
Treaties
to
come
,
but
only
to
the
past
;
nor
do
the
Dutch
desire
to
sell
us
Macassar
at
the
Price
of
any
such
Article
;
but
had
much
rather
restore
it
to
us
upon
concluding
the
Treaty
,
without
any
such
Article
at
all
:
Nor
do
I
know
yet
,
of
the
Injuries
in
particular
we
have
already
complained
of
,
either
by
Forts
,
Passes
,
or
Treaties
,
beside
this
of
Macassar
;
but
contrary
,
have
always
been
told
,
what
we
desired
was
rather
for
Prevention
than
Remedy
.
But
next
they
say
(
as
your
Lordship
tells
me
)
They
had
rather
be
left
as
they
are
,
with
their
Pretensions
fair
and
entire
,
than
have
them
blasted
for
ever
with
a
bad
Conclusion
:
Whereas
no
Conclusion
they
now
make
,
upon
what
we
have
gained
,
and
the
Redress
of
what
they
complained
of
in
the
Marine
Treaty
(
though
without
this
contested
Article
)
but
will
leave
them
and
their
Pretensions
in
the
same
Condition
they
were
before
:
The
same
Liberty
still
remaining
upon
the
last
Article
of
the
Marine
Treaty
,
to
appoint
Commissioners
,
and
alter
or
add
any
Thing
,
when
both
Parties
shall
agree
;
and
will
be
but
like
taking
so
much
by
Advance
,
upon
Account
of
a
greater
Debt
.
So
that
I
am
apt
to
conclude
from
all
these
Observations
;
That
they
who
influence
our
Merchants
in
this
Prosecution
,
either
have
no
meaning
this
Treaty
should
end
fairly
,
and
so
they
put
it
obstinately
upon
that
single
Point
,
and
in
that
Form
which
they
know
will
never
be
granted
;
or
else
they
aim
at
gaining
an
Occasion
of
raising
new
Disputes
with
the
Dutch
,
whenever
they
find
a
Conjuncture
for
it
;
there
seeming
some
Reason
for
the
Dutch
Opinion
,
that
agreeing
upon
an
Article
as
ours
propose
it
,
we
may
fall
into
new
Contests
upon
the
Extent
and
Interpretation
of
it
whenever
we
please
.
If
this
last
End
be
in
the
Bottom
of
this
Business
,
and
it
be
taken
up
or
countenanced
by
his
Majesty
or
his
Ministers
,
upon
Reason
of
State
,
and
we
make
our
Provisions
and
take
all
our
Measures
accordingly
;
for
ought
I
know
it
is
a
wise
,
and
may
prove
an
honourable
Council
in
Time
,
at
least
if
the
present
State
of
Affairs
in
Christendom
should
change
by
any
sudden
or
unexpected
Revolution
.
But
if
our
Merchants
,
or
those
who
influence
them
in
this
Matter
,
mean
no
such
Thing
as
a
Conclusion
of
the
Treaty
;
but
only
by
the
depending
of
such
Disputes
to
leave
an
Unkindness
and
Weakness
in
our
Alliance
,
which
may
in
time
shake
the
Foundations
of
it
,
and
make
way
for
new
Measures
on
one
Side
or
other
,
which
will
in
time
prove
destructive
to
both
;
I
cannot
but
interpret
this
as
the
Effect
of
their
Distast
or
Envy
,
at
the
King
's
present
Ministry
,
and
the
Course
of
his
Councils
,
which
have
not
gained
greater
Honour
abroad
,
nor
perhaps
Safety
and
good
Will
at
home
,
by
any
Thing
,
than
by
our
late
Alliances
so
renowned
here
,
and
thereby
the
Stop
we
have
given
to
the
Progress
of
the
French
Greatness
.
And
therefore
it
must
come
from
the
Influence
of
some
,
who
would
be
glad
to
see
not
only
our
Alliance
shaken
or
changed
abroad
,
but
our
Ministry
at
home
too
;
which
I
shall
be
sorry
to
see
,
till
the
King
can
find
better
Hands
for
himself
and
the
Kingdom
to
place
it
in
:
And
whenever
that
happens
,
as
much
as
I
am
your
Lordship's
Servant
,
I
shall
be
very
well
contented
,
and
so
I
dare
say
will
you
too
.
If
your
Lordship
should
imagine
any
particular
Envy
or
Peek
at
me
or
my
Employment
here
,
may
have
contributed
to
the
Difficulties
which
have
succeeded
in
this
Business
;
and
that
our
Merchants
or
those
that
influence
them
,
believe
it
would
thrive
better
in
any
other
Hand
;
I
will
beg
of
you
not
to
be
sway'd
by
Considerations
of
Kindness
to
me
in
a
Matter
of
publick
Concernment
;
nor
to
fear
,
that
whenever
this
Employment
falls
,
you
shall
be
troubled
with
me
at
home
,
as
great
Ministers
use
to
be
with
Men
out
of
Office
:
For
while
the
King's
Business
goes
well
,
't
is
not
two
Straws
matter
whether
such
a
Body
as
I
have
any
Share
in
it
or
no.
And
there
's
an
end
of
all
the
Reflections
I
have
had
upon
the
most
troublesome
and
untoward
Business
that
,
I
thank
God
,
I
ever
had
in
my
Life
,
or
I
hope
shall
ever
have
again
:
And
perhaps
I
am
mistaken
in
them
all
.
However
,
if
your
Lordship
can
pardon
this
,
you
shall
be
sure
not
to
be
troubled
in
haste
with
any
more
of
it
from
My
Lord
,
your
&c.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
Aug.
7.
S.
N.
1669.
My
LORD
,
I
Was
very
glad
to
find
your
Lordship
in
your
last
,
upon
your
Journey
into
the
Country
;
because
I
very
much
doubt
whether
the
Exercise
or
Diversions
you
usually
allow
your self
,
are
what
your
Health
requires
,
and
what
your
Cares
and
Troubles
deserve
.
I
am
sure
,
in
the
Prospect
I
have
of
them
,
I
am
so
far
from
envying
them
with
all
their
gay
Circumstances
,
that
I
think
your
Lordship
has
a
very
hard
Bargain
of
them
altogether
;
unless
it
be
one
Day
made
up
to
you
by
the
Glory
and
Satisfaction
of
some
great
Success
in
the
Pursuit
you
intend
of
his
Majesty's
and
the
Kingdoms
Honour
,
Safety
,
and
Happiness
;
which
I
doubt
will
need
some
stronger
Councils
,
than
Men
seem
at
present
disposed
to
:
But
this
is
none
of
my
Business
.
I
cannot
give
your
Lordship
any
Account
of
what
you
say
is
made
a
great
Matter
of
by
Somebody
to
a
private
Hand
;
about
the
Difficulties
intended
by
Spain
in
the
two
last
Suedish
Payments
,
with
Design
of
making
new
Demands
:
I
am
only
in
Pain
at
present
to
see
the
first
Payment
finished
,
which
is
not
yet
arrived
,
but
expected
by
the
first
Courier
.
When
that
is
done
,
and
the
Guaranty
delivered
by
Sueden
,
as
well
as
us
and
Holland
,
I
shall
be
in
no
great
Fear
besides
that
of
the
Spanish
King's
Death
,
or
of
Spain
falling
into
some
Agreement
or
other
with
France
for
the
Exchange
of
Flanders
,
by
seeing
so
great
a
War
still
entailed
upon
it
,
and
their
Neighbours
unwilling
to
share
so
far
in
their
Dangers
as
perhaps
it
were
Our
and
the
Dutch
Interest
to
do
.
I
am
sure
in
the
present
Posture
of
that
Monarchy
,
if
I
were
of
their
Council
,
I
should
be
of
Advice
to
do
it
whenever
France
would
be
content
upon
it
to
quit
all
Pretence
to
the
rest
of
the
Spanish
Dominions
:
And
perhaps
't
were
wise
for
France
to
get
Flanders
by
that
or
any
other
quiet
Condition
:
For
within
two
Years
after
he
were
well
possess'd
of
that
little
Spot
of
Ground
,
I
doubt
no
Prince
or
State
in
Christendom
,
would
pretend
to
dispute
any
more
with
him
then
,
than
the
Spaniard
does
now
.
But
these
are
Events
to
be
considered
by
Men
in
greater
Spheres
than
I
am
,
and
perhaps
deserve
to
be
a
little
more
thought
on
than
they
are
.
I
have
received
and
returned
a
Visit
with
the
French
Ambassador
;
so
that
we
are
upon
as
good
Terms
as
can
be
.
My
Lord
Culpepper
pass'd
this
way
last
Week
;
and
upon
that
Occasion
I
cannot
but
desire
your
Lordship
to
let
me
know
more
particularly
from
you
,
how
I
am
to
treat
any
English
Lord
as
to
the
Hand
and
Door
in
my
own
House
:
For
though
the
French
Example
is
given
me
,
as
to
all
publick
Ministers
,
yet
there
is
nothing
specified
as
to
other
Persons
;
and
if
I
am
to
follow
it
in
this
and
other
Particulars
;
I
desire
to
have
something
from
his
Majesty's
positive
Commands
to
bear
me
out
,
as
the
French
Ambassadors
have
,
and
as
methinks
the
Case
deserves
:
Since
I
am
told
,
the
Innovation
began
in
Monsieur
Cominges's
Time
in
England
,
and
that
before
the
Orders
he
received
in
it
,
he
gave
the
Hand
to
all
Gentlemen
of
Quality
in
England
,
and
to
all
Persons
of
great
Quality
or
Families
,
though
of
his
own
Nation
:
And
that
my
Lord
St.
Albans
ever
gave
it
to
all
English
Lords
while
he
was
Ambassador
at
Paris
:
Though
it
seems
my
Lord
Hollis
changed
it
upon
the
French
Ambassador
doing
so
in
England
.
I
know
not
what
my
Father
said
to
your
Lordship
concerning
the
Trifle
you
mention
in
the
End
of
your
Letter
:
And
am
sure
you
might
very
well
have
spared
your
self
the
Trouble
of
taking
Notice
of
it
;
as
I
may
do
of
giving
your
Lordship
any
further
Assurances
of
what
will
never
fail
you
;
which
is
the
hearty
Passion
and
Truth
wherewith
I
am
and
ever
shall
be
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship's
,
&c.
To
Sir
Charles
Wolsely
.
Hague
,
Aug.
10.
S.
N.
1669.
SIR
,
I
Received
some
Time
since
the
Favour
of
a
Letter
from
you
of
May
9th
;
but
hearing
by
your
Son
that
you
had
soon
after
left
the
Town
;
and
finding
how
ill
Fortune
one
of
mine
had
met
with
in
lying
five
or
six
Months
before
it
came
to
your
Hands
:
I
omitted
the
acknowledging
yours
till
I
might
presume
on
finding
you
sooner
by
my
Father's
Conveyance
,
to
whose
Care
I
have
committed
this
,
upon
Information
of
his
Journy
by
your
House
into
Ireland
.
Were
it
not
for
acquitting
my
Debt
,
and
assuring
you
of
your
Son's
Health
,
and
Welcom
here
while
it
may
be
any
Ease
to
you
or
Improvement
to
him
,
I
should
have
little
to
bear
me
out
in
giving
you
this
Trouble
:
For
the
Return
of
your
Compliments
would
but
multiply
them
between
us
:
And
that
is
a
sort
of
Exercise
in
which
I
am
soon
out
of
Breath
,
as
having
but
a
small
Stock
of
those
more
refined
Imaginations
which
are
required
to
make
up
any
great
Abilities
in
that
kind
.
Therefore
I
shall
end
an
empty
ill
Letter
as
soon
as
I
can
;
but
not
without
the
Professions
of
my
being
SIR
,
Your
most
humble
Servant
.
To
the
Spanish
Ambassador
.
Hague
,
Aug.
13.
S.
N.
1669.
My
Lord
,
I
Was
in
hopes
the
Affair
now
under
Debate
could
have
met
with
no
Reply
to
what
I
writ
yesterday
to
your
Excellency
:
But
having
observed
the
contrary
by
yours
of
this
Evening
;
I
am
obliged
to
say
,
that
I
thought
,
upon
our
last
Conference
,
I
had
left
your
Excellency
entirely
persuaded
,
that
the
Constable
was
in
the
wrong
to
raise
a
Difficulty
about
the
first
Payment
upon
the
Concert
proposed
;
because
there
was
no
mention
of
it
in
the
Act
signed
by
your
Excellency
.
I
shall
say
further
,
that
you
have
reason
at
present
,
if
in
that
Act
you
shall
find
(
either
expressed
or
implied
)
these
Words
of
the
Guaranty
,
Y
los
Instrumentos
necessarios
dependientes
de
ella
.
If
these
Words
are
not
there
,
the
Party
contracting
cannot
bring
them
in
by
any
Interpretation
of
his
own
,
without
Consent
of
t'other
Party
,
or
Sentence
of
some
Arbitrator
:
Besides
,
that
this
of
the
Concert
,
does
not
absolutely
or
of
necessity
import
any
thing
to
the
Security
of
the
Guaranty
:
For
,
provided
we
execute
it
as
the
Wants
of
Spain
require
,
it
is
of
no
Importance
whether
it
be
done
with
such
or
such
a
number
of
Troops
,
either
of
one
or
t'other
Nation
,
since
that
i●
to
be
concerted
according
to
the
different
Interests
or
Conveniences
of
each
Party
:
And
it
may
happen
that
the
Attack
from
France
may
be
so
powerful
,
that
it
will
be
necessary
for
each
of
us
to
assist
you
with
all
the
Forces
we
can
raise
or
equip
,
according
to
the
general
Guaranty
,
and
not
according
to
any
Concert
of
Forces
specified
in
the
Treaty
.
I
do
not
accuse
Spain
of
any
want
of
Sincerity
in
all
this
Affair
,
but
only
of
Readiness
and
Freeness
to
consent
to
,
and
accomplish
what
was
absolutely
necessary
for
engaging
Sueden
in
the
preservation
of
the
Peace
.
And
on
t'other
side
,
your
Excellency
cannot
accuse
the
Sincerity
of
the
King
my
Master
;
who
at
the
lowest
of
your
Affairs
,
and
when
Flanders
was
desperate
,
gave
the
first
helping
Hand
(
when
the
Princes
nearest
allied
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
would
have
nothing
to
do
in
it
)
;
contracted
his
Alliances
last
Winter
,
set
a
Fleet
to
Sea
the
Summer
following
,
sent
Ambassadors
to
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
founded
the
Triple
Alliance
,
and
sollicited
other
Princes
to
join
in
it
:
And
all
this
,
only
to
begin
and
procure
a
Peace
,
where
neither
his
Dominions
nor
People
were
concerned
;
nor
(
with
permission
of
great
Reasoners
)
had
any
Prospect
of
fu●●re
Dangers
,
but
what
would
concern
the
Empire
and
all
the
rest
of
Christendom
,
before
his
Majesty
or
his
Kingdoms
could
be
exposed
to
it
.
For
what
your
Excellency
desires
to
know
,
why
,
Monsieur
Marechal
having
said
,
there
would
be
no
Difficulty
in
concluding
and
ratifying
the
Concert
,
there
should
notwithstanding
prove
to
be
any
in
doing
it
at
present
;
I
will
tell
you
,
That
the
two
Ministers
of
Sueden
,
in
all
that
has
passed
between
us
,
have
not
only
said
,
but
still
persist
,
that
they
were
ready
to
enter
into
the
said
Concert
,
and
intended
to
do
so
before
Monsieur
Marechal
goes
from
hence
(
upon
which
however
he
is
extreamly
pressed
)
but
that
they
never
intended
to
enter
into
it
before
the
Payment
of
the
first
Subsidies
,
which
ought
to
have
been
made
upon
the
mutual
Delivery
of
the
Ratification
;
saying
withal
,
that
they
would
never
allow
that
this
Mony
ought
to
pass
for
Payment
of
the
particular
Aids
they
were
to
give
Spain
by
virtue
of
the
Triple
Alliance
.
I
have
always
found
them
so
stiff
upon
that
Point
,
that
I
have
been
a
long
time
in
despair
of
overcoming
their
Nicety
.
It
remains
therefore
to
Spain
to
consider
whether
the
Guaranty
of
three
such
Powers
be
worth
giving
this
little
Satisfaction
to
Sueden
;
and
whether
it
would
not
be
more
to
the
purpose
when
the
second
Term
expires
,
to
press
us
then
upon
the
Concert
,
if
you
shall
not
see
it
finished
:
But
by
all
means
to
procure
as
soon
as
possible
that
the
general
Guaranty
be
put
into
your
Hands
:
And
I
do
not
doubt
,
but
according
to
the
Dispositions
I
see
on
all
sides
,
that
the
Concert
will
quickly
follow
,
though
your
Excellency
should
no
more
concern
your self
with
urging
us
to
what
we
are
drawn
by
the
Interest
of
every
particular
Party
as
well
as
the
Publick
.
I
wish
your
Excellency
Health
and
Happiness
;
and
am
,
&c.
A
l'Ambassadeur
d'Espagne
.
De
la
Haye
,
le
13
Aout
,
S.
N.
1669.
Monsieur
,
J'Avois
esperé
que
l'affaire
dont
il
s'agit
á
present
ne
trouveroit
plus
d'obstacles
,
&
qu'il
n'y
auroit
point
d●●●peique
á
ce
que
●●c●rivis
hier
á
V.
E.
Mais
comme
j
ay
vû
le
contraire
par
avotre
Lettre
ecrite
le
S●ir
même
,
je
me
crois
obligé
de
dire
,
qu'il
m'avoit
paru
que
le
fruit
de
notre
derniere
conference
,
avoit
eté
de
laisser
V.
E.
pleinement
persuadée
,
que
le
Connetable
de
Castille
avoit
tort
de
susciter
une
difficulté
toucha●●
le
premier
payement
su●
le
Concert
proposé
,
puisqu'il
n'en
est
point
fait
mention
dans
l'acte
signé
par
V.
E.
J'ajouteray
á
cela
,
que
vous
auriez
aujourd●●y
raison
,
si
dans
cet
Acte
vous
trouviez
on
exprimé
ou
sousentendu
les
mots
de
Guarentie
,
Y
los
instrumentos
necessarios
dependientes
de
ella
.
Si
pareils
mots
n'y
sont
pas
,
un
des
partis
contractans
ne
peut
pas
les
y
faire
entrer
par
une
interpretation
de
sa
façon
,
á
moins
que
le
consentement
de
l'autre
parti
intervienne
,
ou
que
de
part
&
d'autre
on
convienne
de
s'en
rapporter
á
la
decision
d'un
arbitre
:
Sans
conter
que
celuy
de
Concert
luy
même
n'importe
point
absolument
ni
necessairement
á
la
secureté
de
la
Guarantie
:
Car
pourvû
que
nous
l'executions
selon
le
besoin
des
affaires
d'Espagne
,
il
importer
a
peu
qu'avec
un
tel
ou
un
tel
nombre
de
troupes
,
ou
que
ces
troupes
appartiennent
á
une
de
deux
Nations
plutôt
qu'
á
l'autre
;
car
si
l'on
doit
agir
de
concert
,
c'est
selon
les
divers
interêts
&
les
differentes
commoditez
de
chacune
des
Parties
.
Et
meme
il
peut
arriver
,
que
les
invasions
&
les
attacques
de
la
France
seroient
si
redoutables
,
qu'il
sera
necessaire
que
chacun
de
nous
rassemble
tout
ce
qu'il
peut
de
forces
sur
pied
,
ayant
egard
á
l'intention
de
la
Guarantie
en
general
,
&
non
á
quelques
cas
particuliers
specifiés
dans
le
traité
.
Je
n'accuse
pas
l'Espagne
d'avoir
manqué
de
sincerité
dans
tout
le
cours
de
cette
affaire
,
mais
d'avoir
manque
de
promptitude
&
franchise
á
accomplir
ce
qui
leur
etoit
absolument
necessaire
pour
engager
la
Suede
dans
la
conservation
de
la
Paix
;
sur
cela
je
diray
aussi
a
V.
E.
qu'elle
ne
peut
pas
accuser
la
sincerité
du
Roy
mon
Maitre
;
lors
qu
l'etat
de
vos
affaires
etoit
le
plus
deploré
,
&
que
tous
les
Pais
bas
etoient
comme
an
desespoir
,
il
a
le
premier
mis
la
main
á
l'ouvrage
(
quand
les
Princes
les
plus
proches
de
la
Couronne
d'Espagne
n'y
vouloient
pas
toucher
)
tout
l'hyver
dernier
sa
Majesté
a
employé
á
faire
traiter
ses
Alliances
,
&
á
faire
equiper
une
flote
qui
a
paru
en
mer
;
L'eté
suivante
il
a
envoyé
ses
Ambassadeurs
á
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
il
a
cementé
la
Triple
Alliance
,
&
fait
solliciter
divers
Princes
de
s'y
joindre
en
plus
grand
nombre
:
Tout
cela
dans
la
v●●e
d'acheminer
&
de
procurer
une
paix
,
qui
ne
●endoit
rien
á
ses
Etats
ni
á
ses
Peuples
,
puisque
les
uns
&
les
autres
etoient
á
couvert
des
ravages
de
la
guerre
.
Car
malgré
tout
ce
qu'il
plait
aux
grands
discoureurs
d'insinuer
,
&
de
publier
;
les
dangers
qui
menacent
l'Angleterre
,
&
que
la
Politique
a
du
prevoir
,
ces
dangers
regardoient
&
l'Empire
en
particulier
,
&
toute
la
Chretienté
en
general
de
plus
prés
que
sa
Majesté
&
ses
Royaumes
.
V.
E.
demande
,
pourquoy
Monsieur
Marechal
ayant
dit
qu'il
n'y
auroit
aucune
difficulté
á
conclure
&
á
ratifier
le
Concert
,
il
s'y
en
trouve
pourtant
aujourdhuy
;
Je
vous
diray
sur
cela
,
que
les
deux
Ministres
de
Suede
sur
tous
les
points
discutez
entre
eux
&
nous
,
non
seulement
nous
ont
dit
,
mais
ils
persistent
toujours
á
dire
,
qu'ils
etoient
prets
á
entrer
dans
le
dit
Concert
,
qu'ils
avoient
meme
pretendu
le
faire
avant
le
depart
de
Monsieur
Marechal
,
quelque
pressé
qu'il
paroisse
;
que
leur
pensée
n'a
jamais
eté
d'attendre
á
faire
cette
demarche
,
que
le
payement
des
premiers
subsides
,
fixé
au
tems
que
l'echange
de
la
Ratification
seroit
delivrée
.
Ils
ajoutent
á
cela
,
qu'ils
ne
consentiront
jamais
,
que
cet
argent
puisse
passer
pour
le
prix
&
la
recompense
qu'ils
s'engageroit
de
donner
á
l'Espagne
en
vertu
de
la
Triple
Alliance
.
Je
les
ay
trouvé
si
roids
sur
cet
Article
,
que
j'ay
desesperé
il
y
a
long
tems
de
vaincre
leur
delicatesse
.
Il
reste
donc
pour
l'Espagne
á
examiner
&
á
bien
peser
,
si
la
Guarantie
de
trois
Puissances
telles
que
celles
qui
se
presentent
,
ne
vaut
pas
bien
qu'on
cede
á
la
Suede
la
legere
Satisfaction
qu'elle
demande
.
Je
voudrois
que
l'Espagne
confiderât
,
s'il
ne
seroit
pas
plus
á
propos
d'attendre
á
nous
presser
sur
le
Concert
,
que
le
terme
du
second
payement
fût
echeu
:
Si
tout
n'etoit
entierement
conclu
;
mais
en
tout
cas
de
procurer
au
plutôt
que
la
Guarantie
generale
vous
soit
mise
en
mains
.
Je
ne
doute
pas
,
veu
les
dispositions
ou
je
trouve
tous
les
Esprits
,
que
le
Concert
ne
suivît
immediatement
,
&
sans
que
V.
E.
ait
la
peine
de
nous
presser
d'advantage
:
En
cette
rencontre
notre
propre
interêt
se
trouve
joint
á
celuy
du
publique
.
Je
sachaite
á
V.
E.
la
santé
&
la
prosperité
qu'elle
desire
;
&
suis
,
&c.
To
the
Spanish
Ambassador
.
Hague
,
Aug.
14.
S.
N.
1669.
My
Lord
,
I
Received
your
Excellency's
Letter
last
night
,
as
I
was
making
my
Dispatches
for
England
,
in
which
I
immediately
inclosed
it
,
that
the
King
my
Master
may
see
,
in
what
this
Affair
has
ended
.
For
the
Complaints
your
Excellency
is
pleased
to
make
of
me
,
as
having
hindred
instead
of
advancing
an
Agreement
so
much
desired
;
I
shall
not
defend
my self
with
Words
,
if
my
Actions
have
not
done
it
;
nor
think
my self
obliged
whatever
has
passed
in
this
Affair
,
to
give
account
of
it
to
any
Body
but
the
King
my
Master
.
I
am
not
the
first
Minister
,
whose
Services
to
Spain
have
had
no
Returns
but
of
Reproach
and
Ingratitude
,
which
I
shall
not
lay
to
Heart
,
since
our
part
is
only
to
obey
.
However
I
cannot
but
think
it
had
been
more
Prudence
in
the
Spanish
Ministers
to
acknowledge
all
the
King
my
Master
has
treated
and
done
for
18
Months
past
in
favour
of
that
Crown
,
than
to
accuse
his
Majesty
upon
every
Occasion
,
either
to
have
done
nothing
,
or
only
what
he
found
convenient
to
himself
:
Since
the
true
way
of
engaging
a
generous
Mind
in
new
Obligations
,
is
to
be
thankful
for
the
old
,
and
rather
encrease
than
lessen
what
a
King
and
a
Friend
has
done
,
at
least
with
so
much
desire
of
succeeding
well
.
Since
your
Excellency
is
pleased
to
give
so
wrong
a
Turn
to
what
I
writ
with
so
good
Intentions
,
I
will
say
nothing
to
excuse
it
,
but
still
repeat
what
I
said
before
;
That
to
me
it
seems
more
reasonable
that
you
should
press
the
Suedish
Ministers
upon
this
Agreement
,
if
you
think
the
time
of
the
second
Subsidies
not
yet
run
out
:
Because
't
is
plain
,
that
the
first
Payment
(
by
your
own
Act
)
was
to
be
made
upon
the
signing
the
Ratifications
of
the
Guaranty
,
without
any
other
Condition
;
and
there
being
three
distinct
Acts
from
the
three
Parties
,
your
Excellency
has
very
artificially
made
mention
both
of
that
of
the
Guaranty
,
and
the
other
of
Concert
;
whereas
that
of
the
Guaranty
ought
only
to
be
given
to
Spain
;
and
that
of
Concert
,
but
communicated
as
an
Agreement
between
the
three
Parties
entred
into
the
Triple
Alliance
.
With
all
this
,
your
Excellency
may
see
,
that
when
I
said
this
,
I
told
you
at
the
same
time
,
that
there
was
no
doubt
,
after
having
given
the
Guaranty
,
and
that
the
Suedes
had
received
their
first
Payment
,
the
Agreement
would
be
concerted
too
:
And
this
I
still
believe
from
the
Interest
the
Suedes
have
in
it
,
to
secure
the
other
Payments
;
and
Holland
yet
more
,
either
to
preserve
the
Peace
,
or
in
case
a
War
should
happen
,
to
secure
a
strong
and
powerful
Defence
from
Flanders
,
which
next
to
their
own
Towns
,
is
what
they
are
nearest
concerned
in
.
I
must
repeat
again
what
I
said
of
his
Majesty
,
That
if
the
Suedes
and
the
Dutch
can
find
the
way
of
agreeing
this
Affair
,
it
will
never
be
laid
to
the
King
my
Master's
Charge
if
they
do
not
see
a
good
End
of
it
.
But
I
have
entred
deep
enough
into
the
Thoughts
of
the
Suedes
upon
this
Point
,
to
be
absolutely
of
Opinion
,
That
they
will
never
consent
to
the
Agreement
,
till
they
have
received
their
first
Payment
.
Monsieur
Marechal
having
only
heard
some
Expression
of
your
Excellency's
upon
this
Affair
,
came
immediately
to
desire
I
would
go
to
you
,
and
inform
my self
of
the
Truth
of
it
;
and
bring
a
positive
Answer
from
you
;
swearing
,
that
if
this
were
your
Resolution
,
the
Suedes
could
very
well
content
themselves
without
the
Mony
:
And
that
for
his
Part
,
he
was
resolved
to
leave
the
Hague
to
morrow
;
and
about
four
or
five
Days
ago
,
Monsieur
Appleboom
sent
his
Secretary
to
tell
me
,
he
had
heard
something
to
this
purpose
,
of
your
Excellency
;
and
to
complain
of
it
.
But
if
you
can
otherwise
dispose
both
the
Suedes
and
the
Dutch
,
as
to
me
it
seems
by
your
Letter
,
you
imagine
;
I
shall
extreamly
rejoyce
at
your
Success
,
and
applaud
your
Diligence
,
tho'
you
are
so
little
pleased
with
mine
.
I
cannot
tell
how
I
came
to
engage
so
far
in
a
Language
I
know
so
imperfectly
:
If
you
understand
me
,
't
is
all
I
desire
.
God
preserve
your
Excellency
many
Years
.
I
kiss
Your
Excellency's
Hands
,
and
am
Your
most
humble
Servant
.
Al
Ambaxador
de
Espanna
.
De
la
Hay
,
Aug.
14.
S.
N.
1669.
Ex
mo.
Sen
r.
A
Noche
recebi
la
de
V.
E.
standome
en
mis
dispachos
para
la
Inglatiera
,
en
los
quales
la
he
luego
encerrado
,
para
que
vea
el
Rey
mi
Sennor
en
que
punto
a
parado
este
negocio
.
Por
lo
que
se
va
V.
E.
quexando
de
mi
,
como
el
que
atrasava
el
concierto
tan
desseado
,
en
lugar
de
encaminarlo
;
Yo
ne
me
voy
defendiendo
con
razones
,
si
las
obras
no
me
defienden
.
Sea
lo
que
fuera
de
mi
,
que
no
tengo
de
responder
a
ninguno
de
lo
que
hago
en
esta
materia
,
si
no
al
Rey
mi
Sennor
,
y
no
soy
yo
el
prim●re
M●●istro
a
quien
aviendo
〈◊〉
merecido
de
Espanna
s●
lo
reconoce
con
desagradecerle
todos
sus
officios
;
Pero
no
importa
,
porque
no
tenemos
nos-otros
otra
parte
en
los
negocios
,
si
no
de
obediencia
.
A
lo
menos
me
pareçe
que
los
Ministros
de
Espanna
hizieran
mas
prudentemente
de
agradecer
al
Rey
mi
Sennor
,
loque
ha
negociado
y
obrado
despues
de
anno
y
medio
passados
en
favor
de
las
cosas
de
esta
Corona
,
que
no
de
accusar
su
Magestad
a
cada
punto
,
o
de
no
haver
hecho
nada
,
o
averlo
todo
hecho
por
su
propria
convenientia
;
porque
el
verdadero
medio
para
empennar
un
espiritu
generoso
en
nuevos
beneficios
,
es
agradecerle
algo
de
los
passados
,
y
mas
presto
agrandecer
que
no
yr
siempre
disminuyendo
,
lo
que
un
Rey
amigo
a
hecho
a
lo
menos
con
buena
voluntad
.
Puesque
V.
E.
se
gusta
de
tomar
a
tuerto
loque
yo
he
escritto
a
derecho
,
yo
no
le
he
de
impedir
,
pero
me
voy
rediziendo
,
que
a
mi
pareçer
tuviera
mas
razon
de
appretar
los
Ministros
de
Suecia
sobre
este
concierto
,
si
veyra
que
no
se
havra
acabado
al
segundo
termino
de
los
Subsidios
;
porque
es
cosa
evidente
por
su
proprio
acto
,
que
el
primero
pagamiento
se
ha
de
cumplir
con
la
extradition
de
las
ratificationes
de
la
guarencia
sin
otra
condicion
;
y
que
siendo
tres
actos
distinctos
de
las
tres
partes
,
por
esto
V.
E.
a
hecho
mencion
de
los
actos
de
guarentia
,
y
otro
de
concierto
como
V.
E.
va
concluyendo
aora
con
mucha
agudeza
,
porque
el
acto
de
concierto
no
se
devia
dar
a
la
Espanna
como
el
de
la
guarentia
,
si
no
comunicarla
solamente
como
un
accuerdo
entre
las
partes
de
la
Triple
Alliança
.
Con
todo
esto
muy
bien
pudiera
ver
V.
E.
quo
en
diziendo
esto
he
dicho
tan
bien
que
no
havia
duda
,
que
despues
de
haver
dado
las
guarentias
,
y
recebido
la
Suecia
el
dinero
del
primero
termino
,
se
acabara
el
concierto
,
y
lo
creo
tan
bien
porque
veo
a
la
Suecià
interessada
en
ello
por
asseguarse
de
los
otros
terminos
,
y
tan
bien
por
lo
que
espera
en
succediendo
la
guerra
y
la
Olanda
sta
aun
mas
interessada
para
assegurar
tanto
mas
la
paz
,
o
en
caso
de
guerra
une
fuerte
y
bastante
defensa
del
pays
,
baxo
como
tocando
les
muy
apretadamente
y
mas
que
otra
cosa
despues
de
sus
proprias
villas
.
Y
lo
que
he
dicho
del
Rey
mi
Sennor
,
lo
digo
otra
vez
que
accordando
se
la
Suecia
y
la
Olanda
en
las
particularidades
del
Concierto
,
no
tendra
a
su
Magestad
de
no
accabarlo
.
Pero
aviendome
yo
harto
escudrinnado
los
sentimentos
de
los
Suecos
en
este
negocio
,
soy
enteramente
del
pareçer
que
nunca
han
de
toc●r
al
Concierto
antes
de
haver
recebido
el
primero
termino
;
porque
el
Sennor
Marechal
aviendo
entendido
solamente
alguna
cosita
que
V.
E.
avia
dicho
a
este
proposito
,
me
venia
luego
supplicar
de
yr
me
a
V.
E.
di
informar
me
dello
,
y
tirar
una
respuesta
categorica
sobra
esta
materia
;
jurando
si
tal
fuessa
la
resolution
de
V.
E.
que
la
Suecia
se
passaria
muy
bien
del
dinero
;
y
que
para
el
stava
determinado
de
salir
la
mannana
de
la
Haya
.
Y
no
ay
mas
que
quatro
o
cinco
dias
que
el
Sennor
Appleboom
me
ha
empiado
su
Secretario
para
quexarse
de
la
misma
manera
di
haver
la
segunda
vez
entendido
tal
cosa
de
V.E.
en
ello
.
Pero
si
puede
disponer
y
los
Suecos
y
los
Olandezes
de
otra
manera
(
como
me
pareçe
de
immaginar
en
su
carta
)
para
mi
me
huelgare
de
su
successo
,
y
mucho
he
de
alabar
sus
diligentias
,
aunque
tan
poco
se
contenta
de
las
mias
.
No
se
como
me
he
empennado
tan
adelante
en
mi
geregonça
de
Espannol
.
V.
E.
le
ha
de
pardonnar
,
con
que
le
hecha
de
entender
,
basta
.
Guarde
Dios
a
V.
E.
los
annos
que
la
desseo
.
B.
L.
M.
D.
V.
E.
&c.
Aoust
,
.....
1669.
Sentence
donee
sur
l'Affaire
de
Portugal
&
de
la
Hollande
,
par
l'Ambassadeur
de
l'Angleterre
,
a
qui
les
deux
Partyes
avoient
remis
la
Decision
finale
de
lours
Differences
,
non
pas
comme
Ambassadeur
d'Angleterre
,
mais
comme
Chevalier
Temple
.
MOnsieur
l'Ambassadeur
de
Portugal
&
Monsieur
le
Pensionnaire
de
Witt
;
ayants
trouvé
á
propos
de
communiquer
á
l'
Ambassadeur
d'
Angleterre
les
Points
qui
ont
esté
si
long
tems
en
dispute
sur
l'
Accommodement
proposé
entre
le
Portugal
&
la
Hollande
.
Le
dit
Ambassadeur
d'
Angleterre
a
trouvé
sur
la
premiere
Conference
avec
les
deux
Parties
,
que
la
principale
Difficulté
qui
restoit
á
demeler
,
estoit
sur
la
maniere
de
faire
les
deux
Millions
cinq
cent
mille
Cruzados
qui
estoient
accordés
par
le
Portugal
á
la
Hollande
,
payables
á
dix
Payements
egaux
;
c'est
á
dire
deux
cent
mille
Cruzados
par
an
.
Le
dit
Ambassadeur
d'Angleterre
avoit
aussi
remarqué
dans
la
mesme
Conference
,
que
les
deux
Parties
estoient
d'accord
que
lesdits
Payements
se
feroient
par
les
Droits
du
Sel
de
Setuval
,
&
qu'a
cet
Effet
chacun
d'eux
avoit
proposé
son
Expedient
,
par
lequel
ledit
Ambassadeur
d'
Angleterre
voyoit
que
Monsieur
l'
Ambassadeur
de
Portugal
se
proposoit
que
lesdits
Payements
entiers
se
fervient
par
l'Assignation
desdits
Droits
du
Sel
de
Setuval
pour
le
terme
de
dixsept
ou
dixhuit
ans
:
Et
que
Monsieur
le
Pensionnaire
de
Witt
se
faisoit
fort
que
ladite
debte
de
pourroit
entierement
satisfaire
selon
son
Expedient
par
lesdits
Droits
du
Sel
de
Setuval
dans
le
terme
de
vingt
&
deux
,
ou
vingt
&
trois
ans
.
Ledit
Ambassadeur
d'
Angleterre
ayant
aussi
remarqué
que
l'accommodement
sur
aucun
desdits
Expedients
estoit
desespere
pour
les
Difficultez
sur
la
maniere
de
payer
les
interests
,
dont
les
deux
Parties
ne
pouvoient
aucunement
venir
au
bout
:
A
trouve
bon
de
proposer
comme
un
Expedient
entre
deux
:
Que
le
Portugal
assigneroit
á
la
Hollande
les
droits
de
Sel
de
Setuval
pour
l'espace
de
vingt
ans
en
satisfaction
entiere
de
ladite
debte
;
si
le
Portugal
ne
trouvoit
pas
que
la
Hollande
eut
receu
sa
satisfaction
entiere
en
moindre
tems
;
&
qu'en
tel
cas
ledit
terme
seroit
retranché
aprés
telle
satisfaction
achevée
.
Ledit
Ambassadeur
d'Angleterre
ayant
proposé
cet
Expedient
á
chacun
des
deux
Parties
;
Monsieur
l'Ambassadeur
de
Portugal
a
pris
du
tems
pour
la
considerer
;
&
Monsieur
le
Pensionnaire
l'a
accepté
sur
la
condition
suivante
;
Scavoir
,
si
dans
aucune
année
dudit
terme
,
lesdits
droits
du
Sel
de
Setuval
ne
monteront
pas
á
la
valeur
de
cent
cinquante
mille
Cruzados
;
Qu'en
ce
cas
le
Portugal
dans
l'annee
suivante
suppleera
en
Sel
la
valeur
de
ce
qu'on
trouvera
avoir
manqué
á
ladite
somme
l'annèe
precedente
:
Et
á
fin
que
les
Payements
se
pourroient
parachever
en
moindre
temps
,
le
Portugal
s'obligeroit
de
n'y
hausser
pas
le
prix
du
Sel
pour
les
Hollandois
,
ny
de
l'abaisser
pour
les
autres
.
Ledit
Ambassadeur
d'
Angleterre
ayant
communiqué
le
mesme
soir
á
l'Ambassadeur
de
Portugal
ledit
Acceptation
sous
la
Condition
mentionnée
:
Il
s'accorda
á
l'Expedient
de
l'Ambassadeur
d'Angleterre
,
&
aussi
á
la
Condition
du
Pensionnaire
,
pour
ce
qui
estoit
de
ni
hausser
ni
abaisser
le
prix
du
Sel
;
Mais
pour
l'autre
partie
de
la
Condition
.
Il
la
refusoit
entierement
,
á
cause
que
la
Hollande
estant
asseurée
par
lá
de
recevoir
en
Sel
tout
ce
qui
manqueroit
chaque
année
sur
les
Droits
du
Sel
a
l'accomplissement
de
cent
cinquante
mille
Cruzados
,
se
pouvoit
deporter
de
tirer
dudit
Setuval
si
grande
quantité
du
Sel
,
qu'elle
estoit
accoutumée
de
tirer
chaque
année
par
le
passé
:
Et
que
par
lá
le
Royaume
de
Portugal
se
trouveroit
appauvri
afaut
dudit
debit
ordinaire
du
Sel
,
&
le
Prince
se
trouveroit
chargé
d'autant
qu'il
plairoit
á
la
Hollande
sur
les
manquements
des
Droits
annuels
.
Sur
ces
Entrefaites
les
deux
Parties
estants
entrées
encore
dans
une
Conference
avec
l'Ambassadeur
d'Angleterre
,
&
ne
s'y
pouvant
pas
accorder
non
plus
que
dans
la
precedente
,
sur
aucun
dés
Expedients
proposés
;
Ils
ont
á
la
fin
trouvé
bon
de
convenir
ensemble
que
la
decision
finale
de
toute
cotte
dispute
,
se
feroit
par
l'
Arbitrage
absolu
dudit
Ambassadeur
d'
Angleterre
,
pourveu
que
l'
Ambassadeur
de
Portugal
consentiroit
que
la
valeur
du
Sel
se
regleroit
entierement
par
les
Cruzados
,
sans
auçun
egard
á
la
valeur
des
Reys
sur
laquelle
il
y
a
eu
aussi
beaucoup
de
Controverse
entre
les
deux
Parties
.
En
vertu
de
cette
Convention
,
ledit
Ambassadeur
d'Angleterre
ayant
meurement
consideré
tout
ce
que
dessus
,
&
aussi
l'interest
de
ces
deux
Nations
,
aussi
bien
que
de
leurs
Voisins
&
Alliez
,
que
cette
affaire
si
long
tems
debattue
,
se
puisse
enfin
terminer
á
l'aymable
,
&
ne
tirer
pas
en
aigreur
entre
les
deux
Nations
par
des
Disputes
ulterieures
;
Declare
&
juge
que
le
premier
Expedient
proposé
par
ledit
Ambassadeur
touchant
les
vingt
annees
ayant
esté
deja
accepté
par
les
deux
Parties
;
Demeurera
firme
&
valable
avec
ces
Conditions
,
que
la
Hollande
sera
obligée
de
tirer
de
Setuval
toutes
les
années
durant
ledit
terme
,
autant
de
Sel
qu'elle
a
tiré
dans
aucune
de
dix
années
dernierement
passées
:
Mais
,
qu'en
cas
que
par
ledit
debit
du
Sel
,
les
droits
á
Setuval
ne
monteront
pas
pourtant
jusques
á
cent
cinquante
mille
Cruzados
dans
aucune
annee
dudit
terme
de
vingt
ans
;
que
le
Portugal
suppleera
en
Sel
l'annee
suivante
ce
qui
aura
manqué
á
ladite
somme
,
pourveu
que
ledit
manquement
n'excede
pas
la
valeur
de
trente
mille
Cruzados
.
Ledit
Ambassadeur
d'
Angleterre
juge
aussi
equitable
que
la
Hollande
ne
pretendra
autre
satisfaction
de
la
Debte
,
hormis
lesdits
droits
du
Sel
de
Setuval
pour
ledit
terme
de
vingt
années
.
Que
la
Valeur
du
Sel
sera
conté
par
Cruzados
sans
egard
á
quelque
autre
monoye
puisqu'il
n'y
a
eu
mention
dans
le
Traitté
d'aucun
autre
espece
.
Et
qu'en
cas
que
le
Portugal
trouvera
á
propos
de
se
decharger
de
quelque
partie
de
la
dete
par
quelque
autre
moyen
;
la
Hollande
retranchera
aussi
ledit
terme
en
proportion
.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
Sept.
2.
S.
N.
1669.
My
LORD
,
HAving
received
his
Majesty's
Letter
to
the
Constable
from
your
Lordship's
Hands
,
I
thought
it
was
fit
for
me
to
return
his
Answer
by
the
same
way
:
And
,
that
not
having
Matter
enough
to
furnish
two
Letters
this
Ordinary
;
your
Lordship
would
be
content
to
receive
the
whole
Trouble
of
what
I
have
to
say
,
since
you
were
of
course
to
have
a
Part
of
it
.
I
received
at
the
same
Time
with
this
for
his
Majesty
,
the
other
for
my Self
;
and
the
same
Express
brought
another
for
the
States
;
I
doubt
,
all
in
the
same
Stile
;
by
which
your
Lordship
will
understand
the
ill
State
of
our
general
Business
here
.
Monsieur
Marechal
came
yesterday
to
visit
me
;
and
told
me
,
his
Errand
was
to
know
,
whether
I
could
propose
any
new
way
of
drawing
their
Satisfaction
from
Spain
;
if
not
,
whether
I
would
give
any
Hopes
of
their
having
it
from
his
Majesty
and
the
States
:
And
if
neither
of
these
,
what
I
could
propose
as
the
best
way
[
*
](A64311-e166790-b)
*
To
get
out
of
this
Affair
with
the
best
Grace
,
and
without
too
much
Noise
.
Pour
sortir
de
cette
Affaire
de
la
meilleure
Grace
,
&
sans
trop
de
Bruit
:
I
told
him
,
For
the
First
,
I
was
at
an
end
of
my
own
Invention
,
but
should
not
fail
however
of
consulting
with
the
Dutch
Commissioners
whom
I
had
not
seen
since
our
Answer
from
the
Constable
.
For
the
Second
,
I
knew
he
was
so
sensible
of
Sueden's
having
no
Right
to
demand
of
us
more
than
our
good
Offices
in
this
Particular
,
that
he
would
never
think
fit
to
press
us
any
further
;
and
those
he
should
not
fail
of
.
For
the
last
,
it
was
a
Point
I
was
very
loth
to
think
of
;
but
when
it
was
necessary
,
I
would
join
with
him
in
that
Consideration
,
but
would
fain
believe
,
the
Affair
was
not
yet
desperate
.
He
fell
into
great
Complaints
of
the
Spanish
Ministers
here
,
and
of
their
laying
several
Discourses
to
his
Charge
which
he
never
made
;
particularly
,
of
their
being
willing
to
take
a
verbal
Engagement
from
Spain
for
thirty
thousand
Crowns
a
Month
in
time
of
War
;
which
he
protested
was
contrary
to
his
Orders
,
that
were
,
to
stand
firmly
upon
having
Assurance
for
the
whole
sixty
thousand
pretended
from
his
Majesty
and
the
States
,
and
leave
us
to
find
our
Security
from
Spain
,
with
whom
they
had
not
had
any
thing
to
do
in
the
whole
Business
:
But
he
said
,
he
would
tell
me
in
Confidence
,
that
they
had
represented
the
Impossibility
of
this
Pretension
to
their
Court
,
and
the
necessity
of
taking
the
Assurances
for
thirty
thousand
from
Spain
;
and
expect
Answer
upon
this
Point
by
the
very
first
Letters
:
And
in
Case
of
their
Court
's
consenting
to
it
,
he
was
in
hopes
all
Difficulties
would
be
overcome
;
for
we
might
finish
the
Concert
before
the
Payment
of
the
Mony
,
and
give
the
Spanish
Ministers
Assurance
of
our
signing
it
suddenly
after
:
And
though
Holland
had
hitherto
declared
against
assuring
any
part
of
the
sixty
thousand
Crowns
without
real
Security
from
Spain
,
yet
his
Majesty
having
resolved
to
assure
Sueden
of
his
Part
,
Holland
could
not
avoid
following
his
Measure
and
Example
.
I
easily
perceived
the
first
Part
of
this
Discourse
was
brought
in
,
only
to
usher
the
last
;
and
to
sound
me
about
his
Majesty's
Intention
in
this
Point
:
And
so
I
told
him
,
I
did
not
remember
to
have
heard
his
Majesty
had
ever
declared
any
such
Resolution
.
That
there
were
indeed
several
Projects
framed
by
several
Hands
about
that
time
,
some
of
which
contained
what
he
said
:
But
I
asked
him
whether
he
had
ever
seen
any
of
them
signed
?
He
confessed
he
had
not
,
but
their
Court
ever
look'd
upon
it
as
a
Thing
agreed
to
by
his
Majesty
.
I
said
I
wondered
at
it
,
because
they
could
not
but
consider
his
Majesty
as
very
little
more
concerned
in
this
Affair
than
themselves
:
And
being
so
,
it
would
be
very
hard
for
him
to
engage
in
the
Defence
of
Spain
without
any
Hopes
of
Reimbursement
for
his
own
Part
;
and
withal
to
furnish
Sueden
with
so
great
a
Share
of
the
Subsidies
they
expected
upon
a
bare
Promise
from
Spain
,
of
repaying
it
after
the
War
ended
.
That
,
for
my
Part
,
having
not
then
been
in
England
,
I
would
not
affirm
,
his
Majesty
had
not
agreed
to
it
,
because
he
seemed
to
affirm
he
had
:
But
if
he
had
not
,
I
thought
it
would
be
a
very
hard
Thing
to
expect
it
from
him
.
He
replied
,
He
would
not
dispute
whether
it
were
hard
or
no
,
but
was
sure
,
in
Sueden
they
made
no
manner
of
Doubt
upon
it
;
and
,
that
in
his
Instruction
,
which
mentions
their
solliciting
Our
and
Holland's
assuring
the
whole
Sum
,
there
are
these
Words
,
The
King
of
England
having
consented
to
assure
one
fourth
Part.
That
if
there
were
a
Question
upon
this
,
though
their
Court
should
consent
to
accept
an
Act
from
Spain
for
Thirty
thousand
,
yet
he
saw
there
would
be
another
Difficulty
less
surmountable
than
all
the
rest
;
and
so
lookt
upon
the
Affair
as
desperate
.
But
having
frankly
communicated
to
me
his
Instructions
whenever
I
desired
it
;
he
intreated
me
freely
to
communicate
mine
to
him
upon
this
Particular
,
that
they
might
know
what
to
trust
to
.
I
told
him
frankly
that
I
had
none
upon
it
;
That
his
Majesty
,
being
so
near
,
had
only
ordered
me
,
when
they
and
Holland
should
be
agreed
about
the
Particulars
of
the
Concert
,
that
I
should
communicate
it
to
him
,
and
should
receive
a
sudden
Answer
upon
it
.
We
broke
up
this
Conference
very
Friendly
;
resolving
only
that
I
should
discourse
with
Monsieur
de
Witt
upon
the
whole
State
of
our
Affair
,
while
they
expected
their
next
Orders
from
Sueden
,
after
which
we
should
all
have
a
Conference
together
and
take
our
last
Measures
.
This
Day
Monsieur
de
Witt
came
to
me
upon
the
same
Occasion
;
shewing
me
the
Constable's
Letter
to
the
States
,
which
contained
nothing
more
than
mine
from
Him
,
besides
desiring
them
to
employ
their
good
Offices
towards
the
Ministers
of
England
and
Sueden
for
the
Accomplishment
of
this
Affair
.
After
having
asked
me
two
or
three
times
what
I
thought
was
to
be
done
;
and
I
protesting
I
knew
not
;
at
last
he
said
,
That
though
he
was
never
for
plaistring
up
an
ill
Wall
;
and
he
was
confident
,
if
Sueden
trusted
to
Spain
for
the
thirty
thousand
Crowns
a
Month
,
they
would
never
be
paid
;
and
so
their
Assistance
would
fail
in
case
of
a
War
,
unless
Spain
gave
such
a
Security
as
might
certainly
raise
the
Mony
:
Yet
considering
that
the
very
Reputation
of
this
Business
concluded
,
might
very
well
prevent
a
War
,
might
hinder
Spain's
taking
their
Measures
with
France
to
our
Disadvantage
;
and
in
case
of
a
War
,
Sueden's
having
received
the
Subsidies
already
due
,
would
hinder
them
from
taking
any
Measures
with
France
,
though
they
should
not
furnish
their
Assistance
to
Spain
for
want
of
the
future
Subsidies
:
For
his
Part
,
he
could
wish
the
Thing
done
;
and
though
it
had
ever
been
against
his
Opinion
,
yet
if
his
Majesty
should
think
fit
to
assure
Sueden
of
a
fourth
Part
,
he
believed
,
the
States
would
be
induced
to
do
the
same
,
rather
than
endanger
the
breaking
of
the
Business
.
After
I
had
deduced
to
him
the
great
Differences
there
were
in
his
Majesty's
Concernment
and
theirs
upon
this
Matter
;
and
how
hard
it
were
for
his
Majesty
that
had
his
Seas
and
Fleets
to
defend
him
,
to
contribute
in
all
Points
as
much
as
they
who
had
the
French
Armies
at
their
Gates
,
so
soon
as
Flanders
was
over-run
:
And
finding
him
still
firm
,
as
I
had
done
so
often
before
,
that
this
State
could
never
go
other
than
even
Paces
with
us
in
this
Matter
,
nor
look
upon
themselves
as
nearer
concerned
in
the
Greatness
of
France
than
other
Neighbours
,
till
they
saw
the
Danger
fall
directly
this
way
:
I
at
last
told
him
plainly
what
I
had
told
Monsieur
Marechal
before
,
concerning
my
Instruction
:
Which
he
received
with
his
usual
Temper
,
and
said
,
We
must
refer
all
to
a
Conference
with
the
Suedish
Ministers
;
and
in
the
mean
Time
each
of
us
should
think
what
Expedient
is
to
be
found
in
the
Case
.
Concerning
our
Business
of
Surinam
,
I
am
in
great
Hope
yet
to
come
to
some
good
End
of
it
,
though
they
will
not
hear
of
it
in
Point
of
Right
as
to
his
Majesty's
Intercession
:
But
that
it
is
fit
to
give
his
Majesty
greater
Testimonies
of
their
Deference
than
in
such
a
Matter
as
this
,
is
already
the
declared
Opinion
of
Mr.
V.
B.
the
Pensioner
of
Harlaem
,
and
some
others
I
have
pursued
:
And
Monsieur
de
Witt
promises
me
,
if
those
two
will
second
him
,
he
will
endeavour
to
bring
the
Province
of
Holland
to
it
,
this
Assembly
;
and
then
we
may
deal
with
Zeeland
I
hope
well
enough
by
one
way
or
other
.
The
Paper
Mr.
V.
B.
has
made
me
expect
two
or
three
Posts
,
upon
the
Account
of
the
Places
we
have
specified
in
the
Indies
,
he
promises
shall
not
fail
me
by
the
next
Post
;
and
should
have
come
sooner
,
but
that
he
was
resolved
to
be
the
most
exactly
informed
that
could
be
in
all
Particulars
.
Monsieur
de
Witt
has
writ
to
those
of
the
East-India
Company
at
Amsterdam
in
pursuit
of
your
Lordship's
Letter
,
and
Sir
John
Worden's
Desire
,
concerning
one
Cary
coming
over
to
offer
an
End
of
a
Suit
upon
the
Pretensions
of
Courtin's
Heir
:
Their
Answer
is
,
That
I
might
be
secure
they
will
give
no
Mony
for
an
End
of
that
Business
,
since
all
further
Pretensions
are
clearly
cut
off
by
the
Treaty
at
Breda
:
And
I
find
,
Monsieur
de
Witt
is
of
the
same
Opinion
.
Yesterday
died
Monsieur
Weymenum
,
a
great
Man
in
this
State
,
but
very
little
bewailed
.
I
believe
your
Lordship
may
hear
Reports
of
Discontents
growing
,
and
Parties
changing
here
:
But
I
doubt
it
is
not
in
Discourse
further
than
among
those
that
are
in
the
Skirts
of
Business
;
which
makes
me
hope
there
may
be
no
more
Ground
for
all
that
is
so
lavishly
talkt
of
here
,
and
of
the
same
kind
among
us
in
England
:
If
it
should
be
otherwise
,
I
am
at
least
glad
to
be
ignorant
of
it
;
being
of
so
much
Disreputation
abroad
to
our
Councils
:
And
all
the
Persons
in
Consideration
here
,
I
am
sure
are
sorry
for
what
they
hear
of
it
,
professing
to
be
as
much
concerned
in
our
Union
as
their
own
;
and
placing
all
their
Hopes
of
taking
any
constant
Measures
with
us
,
upon
the
Steddyness
of
his
Majesty's
late
Councils
,
and
the
Dispositions
of
our
present
Ministers
,
before
whose
time
Monsieur
de
Witt
says
,
[
*
](A64311-e167550-b)
*
That
there
was
nothing
but
wavering
in
the
Councils
of
England
.
Que
ce
n'estoit
que
Fluctuation
dans
les
Conseils
d'Angleterre
.
I
am
,
Your
Lordship's
,
&c.
To
the
Constable
of
Castille
.
Hague
,
Sept.
4.
S.
N.
1669.
My
Lord
,
I
Sent
the
other
Day
in
the
Spanish
Ambassador's
Pacquet
,
a
Letter
from
the
King
my
Master
to
your
Excellency
in
favour
of
Monsieur
Taaf
;
and
am
obliged
to
second
that
Affair
by
all
my
good
Offices
,
though
I
hope
they
will
not
be
necessary
;
and
I
hope
that
this
Gentleman
shall
not
be
reckoned
the
less
capable
to
serve
his
Master
,
for
having
already
well
served
his
Friend
.
I
cannot
let
pass
this
Occasion
without
representing
to
your
Excellency
the
undoubted
Necessity
there
is
,
to
give
Order
with
all
speed
for
the
Payment
of
the
200000
Crowns
to
the
Ministers
of
Sueden
,
who
have
expected
them
with
so
much
Patience
;
and
are
ready
to
deliver
into
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
Hands
the
Ratifications
of
the
Guaranty
,
jointly
with
me
and
the
States
General
.
They
assure
me
also
,
that
they
are
ready
to
enter
into
a
particular
Concert
of
Forces
,
as
soon
as
this
Affair
is
finisht
;
but
are
resolved
not
to
mix
one
with
t'other
;
and
are
so
ill
satisfied
with
some
Difficulties
that
the
Spanish
Ambassador
has
raised
upon
this
Matter
,
that
I
believe
it
will
not
be
possible
to
keep
them
here
two
days
longer
;
if
your
Excellency
sends
them
an
Answer
not
according
to
the
Act
signed
by
the
said
Ambassador
,
and
since
ratified
by
the
King
of
Spain
;
that
is
to
say
,
to
order
the
Payment
of
the
Mony
upon
the
mutual
Delivery
of
the
Guaranty
.
This
is
what
they
told
me
two
Days
since
;
and
may
perhaps
ruin
an
Affair
that
has
been
so
long
negotiated
,
and
brought
into
the
Port
through
so
many
Difficulties
.
Your
Excellency
will
judge
better
than
any
Body
,
how
you
can
answer
to
the
Court
of
Spain
,
and
to
all
Christendom
,
the
loss
of
so
great
an
Occasion
for
establishing
the
Security
of
the
one
,
and
the
Repose
of
the
other
.
For
,
all
this
depends
upon
your
Resolutions
,
to
which
the
three
Confederates
,
as
well
as
so
many
others
,
will
entirely
attribute
any
Misfortune
that
shall
arrive
.
And
,
as
I
have
not
failed
since
the
beginning
of
this
Affair
to
contribute
all
my
Cares
to
it
,
so
I
would
not
be
wanting
towards
the
End
,
to
represent
the
pressing
Necessity
of
this
Conjuncture
.
It
is
left
to
your
Excellency
to
make
what
use
of
it
you
please
;
from
whose
Conduct
every
one
will
form
Presages
good
or
ill
to
the
Affairs
of
Spain
.
I
am
Your
Excellency's
&c.
Au
Conetable
de
Castille
.
De
la
Hay
,
le
4
Sept.
S.
N.
1669.
Monsieur
,
J'Envoyé
l'autre
jour
dans
le
Pacquet
de
Monsieur
l'Ambassadeur
d'Espagne
,
une
lettre
du
Roy
mon
maitre
a
V.
E.
en
faveur
de
Monsieur
Taaf
;
je
me
crois
obligé
de
l'aider
de
tous
mes
bons
offices
,
mais
je
croy
qu'ils
ne
luy
sont
pas
necessairs
,
&
que
ce
Gentilhomme
n'en
sera
pas
jugé
moins
digne
&
moins
capable
de
servir
son
Maitre
,
pour
avoir
si
bien
servi
son
ami
.
Je
ne
puis
laisser
passer
cette
occasion
sans
representer
á
V.
E.
qu'il
est
d'une
necessité
indispensable
d'expedier
incessamment
des
ordres
pour
faire
toucher
aux
Ministres
de
Suede
les
200000
ecus
qu'ils
on
t
jusqu'icy
attendus
avec
tant
de
patience
.
Ils
sont
prets
de
delivrer
entre
les
mains
de
l'Ambassadeur
d'Espagne
les
Ratifications
de
la
Guarantie
conjointement
avec
moy
&
les
Etats
Generaux
.
Ils
m'ont
aussi
assuré
qu'ils
etoient
tout
prets
á
entrer
dans
un
Concert
particulier
pour
fournir
un
secours
de
Forces
,
que
pour
cela
ils
n'attendoient
que
de
voir
finir
cette
premiere
affaire
;
&
quil's
etoient
resolus
de
ne
point
mêler
l'une
avec
l'autre
.
Ils
sont
au
reste
si
mal
satisfaits
de
quelques
difficultez
que
Monsieur
l'
Ambassadeur
d'Espagne
leur
a
fait
sur
ce
premier
article
,
que
je
ne
croy
pas
qu'il
soit
possible
de
les
retenir
deux
jours
icy
aprés
que
V.
E.
se
sera
expliquée
sur
cette
affaire
,
&
que
nous
aurons
reçû
,
sa
reponse
,
supposé
que
cette
reponse
ne
s'accorde
pas
á
l'acte
signé
par
le
dit
Ambassadeur
,
&
depuis
ratifie
par
le
Roy
d'Espagne
,
c'est
ásavoir
de
fair
conter
l'argent
sur
l'Extradition
de
la
Guarantie
.
Voila
ce
qu'ils
m'ont
dit
depuis
deux
jours
,
&
ce
qui
pourroit
bien
faire
aller
en
fumee
une
affaire
si
long
tems
negociée
,
&
menee
au
port
á
travers
tant
de
difficultez
.
V.
E.
sentira
mieux
que
personne
,
qu'elle
se
rend
responsable
&
á
la
Couronne
d'Espagne
,
&
á
toute
la
Chretienté
de
la
perte
d'une
si
grande
occasion
,
qui
establissoit
la
sureté
de
l'une
,
&
le
repos
de
l'autre
.
Car
,
c'est
de
vos
resolutions
que
tout
cela
va
dependre
;
&
c'est
aussi
sur
elles
secules
que
les
trois
Confederez
,
ainsi
que
tant
d'autres
vont
rejetter
les
malheurs
qui
suivront
du
peu
de
Succés
de
nos
negotiations
.
Comme
de
le
commencement
je
n'ay
epargné
ni
veilles
ni
soins
pour
cette
grande
affaire
,
je
n'ay
pas
voulu
manquer
sur
la
sin
á
faire
une
derniere
demarche
,
qui
est
,
de
representer
a
V.
E.
toute
l'importance
des
conjonctures
qui
s'offrent
encore
á
nous
,
mais
qui
sont
prêtes
á
nous
echapper
.
Ce
sera
á
V.
E.
á
en
user
comme
il
luy
plaira
:
On
tirera
des
mesures
qu'il
va
prendre
,
des
presages
certains
pour
le
bon
ou
le
mauvais
etat
des
affaires
d'Espagne
.
Je
suis
de
V.
E.
&c.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
Oct.
11.
S.
N.
1669.
My
LORD
,
I
HAVE
this
Day
received
your
Lordship
's
of
the
21st
past
,
and
having
none
by
me
from
Mr.
Secretary
Trevor
,
shall
presume
to
return
in
an
Answer
to
your
Lordship
's
that
little
I
have
to
say
by
this
Post
:
For
all
at
present
is
here
at
a
stand
in
our
Business
of
the
Alliance
;
and
when
it
will
proceed
again
,
depends
wholly
upon
his
Majesty
,
do
what
I
can
.
Since
last
Post
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
the
Baron
d'Isola
,
Monsieur
Marechal
,
and
Monsieur
de
Witt
,
have
been
severally
with
me
to
know
what
I
will
propose
,
or
what
I
will
consent
to
for
an
Expedient
in
this
Matter
.
The
two
first
would
fain
have
something
from
me
to
work
upon
;
and
I
entertain
them
with
Complaints
of
the
Spanish
ill
Usage
towards
us
,
having
proposed
at
London
not
only
to
indemnity
us
,
in
what
they
projected
there
concerning
his
Majesty's
engaging
to
the
Suede
,
but
likewise
a
Share
of
his
own
Charge
likely
to
arise
upon
a
War
:
All
which
,
ever
since
the
Peace
they
have
been
content
to
forget
,
and
now
would
put
us
upon
a
necessity
of
engaging
to
advance
the
Suedish
Subsidies
.
I
further
represented
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
the
Imprudence
of
their
Councils
,
in
raising
this
Difficulty
in
the
first
Payment
to
the
Suedes
,
by
the
easyness
whereof
they
might
have
possessed
themselves
of
the
Guaranty
,
and
thereby
entred
into
Confidence
with
Sueden
;
secured
them
from
thinking
of
any
other
Measures
,
and
pursued
the
Finishings
of
our
Work
by
any
particular
Concerts
without
Danger
or
Unkindness
.
I
urged
all
this
so
far
,
that
though
the
Spanish
Ambassador
persisted
in
affirming
,
That
the
Orders
from
Spain
to
the
Constable
,
as
well
as
to
himself
,
were
positive
in
the
Case
of
not
paying
the
Mony
without
the
particular
Concert
;
yet
he
at
last
joined
with
me
very
freely
in
blaming
the
Weakness
and
Unhappiness
of
the
Spanish
Councils
upon
these
Particulars
;
and
wondring
how
the
Marques
Castel-Rodrigo
could
suffer
the
Dispatch
of
such
Orders
.
The
next
Morning
the
Baron
d'Isola
came
to
me
,
and
entertained
me
with
long
Discourses
of
what
pass'd
between
him
and
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
in
consequence
of
what
I
had
said
the
Night
before
:
And
the
Sum
of
all
was
,
as
I
imagined
,
to
sound
me
whether
I
would
be
induced
to
enter
the
Concert
upon
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
promising
me
an
Indemnity
from
Spain
for
the
Hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Crowns
a
Month
insisted
upon
by
the
Suedes
to
be
secured
to
them
from
the
King
.
Upon
this
Insinuation
I
resolved
to
take
no
Hold
at
all
;
because
if
his
Majesty
should
ever
resolve
to
promise
the
Advance
of
the
Hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Crowns
in
case
of
a
War
;
I
thought
it
would
be
better
trusting
to
gain
his
Satisfaction
by
negotiating
in
Spain
to
that
purpose
,
upon
the
Grounds
given
of
so
many
Overtures
by
the
Spanish
Ministers
both
at
London
,
Brussels
,
and
here
;
than
by
taking
a
Promise
or
Instrument
here
from
this
Ambassador
(
as
the
Baron
says
)
beyond
his
Power
,
and
especially
whose
Secrecy
in
it
we
cannot
much
reckon
upon
:
Whereas
the
publishing
any
such
Thing
may
have
ill
Consequences
of
Jealousy
between
Us
and
the
Dutch
.
Therefore
,
I
contented
my self
to
tell
the
Baron
,
That
I
was
at
the
end
of
my
Line
;
and
could
proceed
no
further
than
I
had
done
already
:
That
his
Majesty
had
ordered
me
to
give
the
Guaranty
in
Conjunction
with
the
other
Confederates
upon
Payment
of
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
according
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador's
own
Act
:
That
he
thought
the
Spaniards
had
no
Right
to
press
us
upon
the
particular
Concert
,
which
yet
he
would
be
ready
to
consider
of
when
the
Confederates
thought
fit
;
and
in
the
mean
Time
was
very
sincerely
resolved
to
perform
the
Guaranty
if
there
should
be
Occasion
for
it
.
Monsieur
Marechal
press'd
me
something
harder
upon
entring
into
a
Conference
with
him
and
the
Dutch
Deputies
,
which
I
promiss'd
before
my
last
,
but
have
excused
till
Monday
next
,
in
the
mean
time
to
prepare
Matter
for
it
.
He
desired
to
know
if
I
had
yet
any
Powers
to
promise
the
Hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Crowns
projected
at
London
(
as
he
ever
insists
)
to
be
secured
by
his
Majesty
;
without
which
he
did
not
see
any
Thing
to
be
done
here
:
I
told
him
directly
,
I
had
not
.
He
then
asked
me
to
what
End
we
should
confer
,
since
without
That
,
the
Concert
could
not
be
framed
,
nor
consequently
the
present
Mony
paid
:
And
complained
that
the
want
of
this
Concert
was
of
present
Prejudice
to
Them
alone
,
tho'
it
depended
equally
upon
the
Consent
of
the
other
Confederates
.
I
answered
him
,
That
till
I
received
new
Orders
,
he
should
never
find
me
vary
from
those
I
had
so
often
told
him
;
which
were
,
to
see
first
in
what
Proposals
Sueden
and
Holland
could
agree
,
and
then
represent
it
to
his
Majesty
,
whose
Answer
could
be
of
no
long
Delay
:
And
That
I
suppose
will
be
the
Fruit
of
our
Conference
.
He
said
,
he
thought
They
and
Holland
were
agreed
upon
all
Points
but
one
,
that
is
,
in
the
number
and
kind
of
Forces
,
according
to
the
first
projected
Concert
,
and
in
Holland's
assuring
them
a
fourth
Part
of
the
Sixty
thousand
Crowns
.
That
which
they
differed
upon
was
;
That
whereas
Spain
offered
a
Promise
of
the
other
Thirty
thousand
Crowns
;
they
expected
,
We
and
Holland
should
likewise
warrant
that
Payment
,
because
their
Engagement
for
Sixteen
thousand
Men
upon
the
Concert
,
would
be
to
Us
and
not
to
Spain
;
and
it
was
no
Reason
,
if
Spain
failed
of
that
Payment
,
they
should
yet
stand
engaged
to
Us
for
the
whole
number
of
Men.
I
told
him
,
I
doubted
much
,
that
if
this
Point
were
still
between
them
,
they
were
not
very
near
agreeing
:
And
he
said
,
He
would
speak
with
Monsieur
de
Witt
once
more
upon
it
before
the
Conference
.
But
I
doubt
this
will
not
hinder
them
from
coming
to
some
Proposal
to
be
made
his
Majesty
of
something
they
shall
agree
in
.
I
am
,
&c.
To
the
Prince
of
Toscany
.
Hague
,
Dec.
5.
S.
N.
1669.
SIR
,
I
Should
not
have
deferred
the
Acknowledgments
I
owe
your
Highness
for
the
Honour
of
your
Letter
,
if
I
had
not
been
pursued
with
a
great
Illness
at
the
time
I
received
it
:
And
I
would
not
acquit
my self
of
this
Duty
by
any
other
Hand
but
my
own
,
because
I
am
sure
there
is
none
so
pleased
or
so
ready
to
engage
in
the
Occasions
of
your
Service
.
I
am
extream
glad
of
your
Highness's
happy
Arrival
at
Florence
;
where
I
wish
you
all
the
Felicities
that
ought
to
be
destined
as
they
are
due
,
to
so
great
a
Merit
:
And
I
hope
,
that
after
the
glorious
Fatigues
which
have
hitherto
been
the
Diversion
of
your
Highness
,
you
will
now
find
Pleasure
in
the
softness
of
Repose
.
For
my self
,
I
shall
never
think
I
am
happy
till
I
have
paid
my
Respects
to
your
Highness
in
your
own
Court
;
and
I
envy
no
Man
at
present
but
my
Lord
Falconbridge
,
who
is
going
on
an
Ambassy
into
so
fine
a
Clymate
,
and
among
such
Conversations
as
those
of
Italy
,
where
Wit
and
Weather
are
equally
clear
;
while
I
languish
in
a
Country
where
we
breath
nothing
but
Mists
,
and
discourse
of
nothing
but
Business
.
To
confirm
this
last
,
I
cannot
end
my
Letter
without
telling
your
Highness
,
That
after
so
many
Shocks
the
Triple
Alliance
has
born
for
some
time
,
and
so
many
Presages
of
its
Death
;
there
is
within
these
two
Days
some
appearance
of
its
Recovery
,
unless
any
unexpected
Accident
should
occasion
a
Relapse
.
Justice
is
so
essential
among
the
Qualities
of
a
Great
Prince
,
that
I
will
not
doubt
but
your
Highness
does
me
That
of
believing
always
with
equal
Passion
and
Truth
,
SIR
,
Your
Highness's
&c.
Au
Prince
de
Toscane
.
La
Haye
,
le
5
Dec.
S.
N.
1669.
Monsieur
,
JE
n'aurois
pas
perdu
un
moment
á
marquer
la
reconnoissance
que
je
dois
á
V.
A.
de
l'honneur
qu'elle
m'a
fait
par
sa
Lettre
,
si
dans
le
meme
tems
qu'elle
me
fût
rendue
,
je
n'eusse
ete
ataqué
d'une
violente
maladie
.
Je
n'ay
pas
voulu
,
je
l'avouera
,
m'acquiter
de
ce
devoir
par
une
main
etrange●e
,
&
cela
vient
de
ce
qu'il
me
semble
,
qu'il
n'y
a
que
la
mienne
qui
sente
autant
de
plaisir
,
&
s'employe
avec
autant
d'affection
,
des
qu'il
est
question
de
quelque
chose
qui
regarde
V.
A.
&
son
Service
.
Je
prens
beaucoup
de
part
á
l'heureuse
arrivée
de
V.
A.
á
Florence
;
je
souhaite
qu'elle
y
goute
toutes
les
prosperitez
deues
&
sans
doute
destinées
á
un
merite
comme
le
sien
.
J'espere
,
qu'
aprés
les
glorieuses
fatigues
qui
ont
fait
jusqu
'
icy
les
divertissemens
de
V.
A.
elle
va
trouver
quelque
plaisir
dans
les
douceur
du
repos
.
Pour
moy
,
je
ne
seray
jamais
content
de
la
fortune
,
que
je
n'ay
fait
la
reverence
á
V.
A.
dans
sa
propre
Cour
;
&
á
l'heure
qu'il
est
,
se
seul
homme
que
j'envie
dans
le
monde
,
c'est
Mi
Lord
Falconbridge
,
que
son
Ambassade
va
conduire
dans
un
si
beau
Clymat
,
&
ou
il
va
gouter
tous
les
charmes
attachez
au
delicates
&
spirituelles
conversations
d'
Italie
;
il
trouvera
lá
les
jours
&
les
esprits
egalement
purs
&
brillans
;
&
pour
moy
,
mon
partage
est
de
languir
dans
un
pais
ou
l'on
ne
respirent
que
des
brouillards
,
&
ou
l'on
ne
sait
que
parler
d'affaires
.
J'ay
deja
un
peu
contracté
de
ce
Genie
;
&
pour
le
prouver
á
V.
A.
c'est
que
je
ne
scaurois
achever
ma
Lettre
sans
luy
dire
,
qu'
aprés
tant
de
secousses
que
la
Triple
Alliance
a
souffert
depuis
quelque
tems
,
&
tant
de
sinistres
presages
qui
ont
anoncé
sa
mort
,
il
y
a
pourtant
depuis
deux
jours
quelque
apparance
qu'il
va
revivre
,
á
moins
qu'un
accident
inopiné
ne
cause
sa
rechûte
.
La
justice
est
une
de
ces
qualitez
si
essentielles
á
un
grand
Prince
,
que
je
ne
veux
pas
meme
soupçonner
que
V.
A.
me
refuse
celle
de
me
croire
toujours
ce
que
je
suis
avec
tant
de
passion
&
de
verite
,
&c.
To
the
Constable
of
Castille
.
Hague
,
Dec.
5.
S.
N.
1669.
My
Lord
,
THO'
it
will
be
difficult
to
add
any
Thing
to
the
Arguments
used
in
my
last
Letter
,
and
in
other
Memorials
sent
so
frequently
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
upon
the
Subject
of
the
Payment
already
due
to
the
Crown
of
Sueden
,
and
so
solemnly
stipulated
by
the
Act
of
May
the
9th
,
signed
by
the
said
Ambassador
,
and
afterwards
ratified
by
the
Queen
Regent
:
However
I
would
not
fail
in
this
important
Conjuncture
,
to
make
this
last
Effort
to
dispose
your
Excellency
to
the
quick
Execution
of
a
Council
so
just
and
necessary
to
the
Repose
of
Christendom
,
as
well
as
the
Preservation
of
Spain
;
and
of
such
Importance
to
the
Honour
of
your
Excellency
,
who
never
can
defend
your Self
against
the
Complaints
of
having
by
little
Scruples
lost
the
Success
of
so
great
an
Affair
,
and
neglected
the
Fruits
of
an
Alliance
whereof
all
Christendom
hath
spoke
with
so
much
Applause
,
and
hoped
from
it
so
much
Felicity
.
I
do
not
desire
to
importune
your
Excellency
by
a
Repetition
of
Things
already
said
;
and
I
have
nothing
new
to
add
,
but
the
Consideration
of
Monsieur
Marechal
the
Minister
of
Sueden's
departure
,
after
long
Impatience
,
and
much
Discontent
at
the
Proceedings
of
Spain
,
in
all
the
Negotiations
where
he
has
intervened
for
eight
or
nine
Months
past
.
Before
he
went
,
he
demanded
back
from
me
the
Act
of
Guaranty
signed
by
Sueden
,
and
placed
in
my
Hands
with
the
other
Acts
to
be
consigned
into
the
Hands
of
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
upon
payment
of
the
200000
Crowns
to
Sueden
:
And
in
the
mean
time
,
he
consented
entirely
,
that
I
should
give
back
to
the
said
Ambassador
his
Act
of
the
9th
of
May
,
by
which
he
was
obliged
to
the
said
Payment
upon
the
consigning
of
the
said
Guaranties
:
But
I
used
all
my
Endeavours
to
keep
the
said
Guaranty
of
Sueden
sometime
longer
in
my
Hands
,
hoping
your
Excellency
would
yet
in
a
few
days
acknowledge
the
Obligation
and
Necessity
of
advancing
this
Satisfaction
to
Sueden
,
so
long
due
and
demanded
.
And
as
yet
I
have
it
in
my
Power
to
deliver
the
three
said
Guaranties
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
as
soon
as
he
will
have
given
the
said
Mony
to
the
Suedish
Resident
here
:
But
if
this
Affair
be
delayed
till
Monsieur
Marechal
has
represented
it
to
the
King
his
Master
,
as
he
was
resolved
to
do
upon
his
departure
;
or
till
the
Suedish
Minister's
Resident
here
shall
have
received
an
Answer
to
the
Dispatches
they
sent
about
three
weeks
ago
,
upon
the
Spight
and
Despair
they
were
in
at
the
bad
Success
of
this
Affair
:
In
either
of
these
Cases
,
I
leave
your
Excellency
to
judge
,
whether
there
will
be
any
Hopes
that
the
Suedish
Court
,
sowered
by
the
ill
Treatment
and
angry
Representations
of
their
Ministers
,
will
then
give
us
the
means
we
possess
at
present
,
to
finish
this
great
Work
:
And
how
necessary
it
will
be
to
follow
the
late
ill
Impressions
made
in
that
Court
as
soon
as
possible
,
by
new
ones
to
their
entire
Satisfaction
.
For
,
as
soon
as
Spain
shall
be
in
possession
of
the
Guaranties
of
all
the
Confederates
,
one
may
say
,
That
not
only
all
the
Appearances
are
safe
,
but
also
that
the
Substance
it self
is
finished
.
And
if
any
Forms
remain
towards
the
last
Perfection
of
the
Work
,
there
must
be
time
given
to
concert
them
,
without
hazarding
the
Gross
of
the
Affair
.
I
desire
your
Excellency
to
consider
,
that
such
Occasions
as
you
have
at
present
in
your
Hands
,
are
not
usually
given
twice
to
Men
,
and
that
they
commonly
lose
their
Force
by
a
slowness
in
laying
hold
of
them
.
But
I
cannot
apprehend
so
sad
an
Effect
from
the
Prudence
and
good
Intentions
of
your
Excellence
:
At
least
,
I
shall
comfort
my self
that
I
have
done
my
utmost
Duty
towards
preventing
so
great
a
Misfortune
to
Christendom
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
your
&c.
Au
Connetable
de
Castille
.
De
la
Hay
,
le
5
Dec.
S.
N.
1669.
Monsieur
,
QVOY
qu'il
soit
bien
difficile
d'ajouier
quelque
chose
aux
raisons
dont
je
me
suis
servi
dans
ma
derniere
Lettre
á
V.
E.
&
qui
d'ailleurs
sont
repandues
&
ont
eté
repetées
en
tant
de
divers
memoires
envoyés
á
Monsieur
l'Ambassadeur
d'Espagne
,
touchant
le
payement
deja
deu
á
la
Couronne
de
Suede
,
&
si
solennellement
accordé
&
stipulé
par
l'Acte
du
9
de
Muy
,
qui
a
eté
signé
par
le
dit
Ambassadeur
,
&
ratifié
aepuis
par
la
Reine
Regente
:
Je
n'ay
pourtant
pas
voulu
dans
une
conjoncture
si
importante
negliger
de
faire
un
dernier
effort
,
afin
de
tacher
á
disposer
V.
E.
a
une
prompte
execution
dans
une
affaire
si
juste
,
si
necessaire
d'ailleurs
au
repos
de
la
Chretienté
,
aussi
bien
qu'
á
la
conservation
de
l'Espagne
;
j'ajouteray
,
si
importante
á
l'honneur
de
V.
E.
Peut
etre
sera
t'il
hors
de
votre
pouvoir
de
parer
aux
reproches
&
aux
plaintes
d'avoir
par
de
petits
scrupules
renoncé
au
succés
d'une
si
grande
affaire
,
&
negligé
les
fruits
d'une
Allyance
dont
la
Chretienté
a
parlé
avec
de
si
grands
applaudissemens
,
&
dont
elle
se
promettoit
tant
de
joye
&
de
prosperité
.
Je
n'ay
pas
dessein
d'importuner
V.
E.
par
la
repitition
de
choses
deja
cent
fois
dites
;
&
tout
ce
que
je
puis
ajouter
de
nouveau
,
roule
sur
le
depart
de
Monsieur
Marechal
,
le
Ministre
de
la
Suede
,
qui
aprés
bien
des
impatiences
,
aprés
tant
de
pourparlers
inutiles
,
enfin
mecontent
de
l'Espagne
autant
qu'on
le
peut
être
,
&
ayant
sur
le
coeur
l'inutilité
des
negotiations
ou
on
l'a
fait
intervenir
,
&
qui
ont
consumé
neuf
mois
,
presse
son
depart
,
&
va
tout
reveler
au
Roy
son
Maitre
;
il
me
redemande
avant
son
retour
l'Acte
de
Guarantie
signé
par
la
Suede
,
&
remis
entre
mes
mains
avec
les
autres
actes
,
pour
etre
ensuite
deposé
entre
les
mains
de
Monsieur
l'
Ambassadeur
d'Espagne
,
lors
que
les
200000
ecus
auront
eté
payé
á
la
Couronne
de
Suede
.
En
même
tems
il
m'a
declaré
qu'il
consentoit
pleinement
que
l'acte
du
9
de
May
fait
par
le
dit
Ambassadeur
,
&
dans
lequel
il
s'obligeoit
au
dit
payement
,
sur
la
remise
des
Guaranties
,
&
lequel
acte
j'ay
aussi
entre
les
mains
;
que
cet
acte
,
dis
je
,
fût
rendu
á
l'Ambassadeur
d'
Espagne
.
J'ay
fait
de
grands
efforts
pour
retenir
encore
quelques
jours
la
dite
Guarantie
entre
mes
mains
,
dans
l'esperance
que
V.
E.
informée
de
tout
en
peu
de
jours
,
sentiroit
la
justice
&
la
necessité
de
satisfaire
la
Suede
;
il
y
a
long
tems
que
la
chose
luy
a
eté
promise
,
par
consequent
il
y
a
long
tems
qu'elle
luy
est
due
;
elle
a
ete
souvent
demandée
,
elle
l'est
encore
aujourdhuy
,
&
á
l'heure
que
j'ecris
je
suis
en
pouvoir
de
livrer
les
trois
Guaranties
á
Monsieur
l'Ambassadeur
d'Espagne
,
aussi
tôt
qu'il
aura
fait
mettre
l'argent
au
Ministre
de
Suede
,
qui
est
encore
icy
.
Mais
,
supposé
que
l'affaire
soit
ou
negligée
ou
retardée
jusqu
'
á
ce
que
le
Ministre
ait
envoyé
son
memoire
&
sa
relation
á
la
Cour
de
son
Maitre
,
&
qu'il
l'ait
instruit
de
la
situation
ou
toutes
choses
etoient
au
moment
de
son
depart
.
Supposé
même
que
par
les
delais
on
donne
le
tems
aux
Ministres
de
Suede
de
recevoir
la
reponse
aux
memoires
qu'ils
envoyerent
il
y
a
trois
semaines
tout
remplis
du
depit
&
du
desespoir
de
voir
le
projet
se
reduire
á
rien
.
L'une
ou
l'autre
de
ces
deux
choses
supposés
(
&
V.
E.
voit
qu'on
les
peut
supposer
toutes
deux
)
il
est
aisé
de
juger
que
la
Cour
de
Suede
aigrie
de
l'Espagne
par
toutes
les
choses
que
ses
Ministres
luy
auront
representé
,
ne
voudra
plus
nous
continuer
le
moyen
que
nous
avons
encore
de
finir
ce
grand
ouvrage
.
V.
E.
voit
donc
de
quel
importance
il
est
de
poursuivre
les
dernieres
impressions
que
la
Suede
a
eues
jusqu
'
icy
,
par
la
nouvelle
d'une
prompte
&
entiere
conclusion
.
Car
aussitôt
que
l'Espagne
sera
en
possession
des
Guaranties
de
tous
les
Confederez
,
on
pourra
dire
que
non
seulement
toutes
les
apparences
seront
sauvées
,
mais
qu'on
aura
meme
pouroû
au
fond
de
la
chose
.
Que
s'il
manquoit
quelques
formalitez
á
la
perfection
de
cet
ouvrage
,
il
ne
faudra
que
du
tems
;
car
comme
tout
sera
disposé
á
une
entiere
conclusion
,
on
ajustera
tout
á
loisir
,
sans
que
le
gros
de
l'affaire
soit
en
danger
.
Je
prie
V.
E.
de
faire
reflexion
,
que
des
circonstances
pareilles
á
celles
que
vous
avez
presentement
comme
sous
la
main
,
n'ont
pas
accoutemé
de
s'offrir
deux
fois
á
une
meme
personne
,
&
que
c'est
leur
laisser
perdre
de
leur
force
,
que
de
differer
á
s'en
saisir
.
Mais
la
prudence
&
les
bonnes
intentions
de
V.
E.
me
rassurent
contre
la
crainte
d'un
evenement
si
funeste
.
J'aurois
du
moins
la
consolation
d'un
homme
qui
a
fait
son
devoir
,
&
qui
n'a
rien
oublié
pour
epargner
un
si
grand
malheur
á
la
Chretientié
.
Je
suis
,
&c.
To
Mr.
Cary.
Hague
,
Dec.
6.
S.
N.
1669.
SIR
,
I
Very
much
wonder
to
hear
from
Mr.
Andros
the
Difficulties
you
make
in
delivering
the
Tin
according
to
my
last
Order
;
and
that
you
thereby
occasion
so
much
Prejudice
to
the
King's
Service
,
which
I
thought
you
would
have
advanced
all
you
could
,
when
I
writ
to
you
to
desire
your
Care
in
that
Business
.
But
that
you
may
understand
what
you
call
my
Commission
to
you
;
I
will
let
you
know
that
I
had
no
Power
to
give
any
Orders
at
all
about
that
Matter
,
but
in
Pursuance
of
the
Lords
Commissioners
of
the
Treasury's
Commands
;
and
therefore
new
Orders
being
arrived
from
them
by
Major
Andros
,
they
are
to
be
obey'd
in
what
concerns
the
Tin-Business
.
I
desire
you
once
again
to
comply
with
him
readily
in
the
Delivery
of
the
Tin
,
according
to
the
last
Letter
wrote
you
upon
that
Subject
;
and
do
absolutely
disown
you
in
all
Difficulties
you
shall
make
upon
Pretence
of
any
Order
from
me
:
And
if
you
continue
to
delay
it
any
longer
,
shall
upon
the
first
Notice
of
it
write
effectually
to
the
Constable
to
do
his
Majesty
Justice
in
it
,
and
me
in
particular
,
who
neither
expected
nor
deserved
this
Dealing
from
you
.
Your
Servant
.
To
Major
Andros
.
Hague
,
Dec.
6.
S.
N.
1669.
SIR
,
SInce
the
writing
of
this
I
received
yours
of
the
4th
,
complaining
still
of
Mr.
Cary's
refusal
to
deliver
the
Tin
;
whereupon
I
have
written
him
the
inclosed
Letter
,
which
is
as
much
as
I
can
say
in
it
:
If
he
continues
his
Impertinence
still
,
I
suppose
't
will
be
at
his
own
Cost
,
since
your
Protest
:
And
if
you
will
send
me
Word
what
are
the
ways
of
proceeding
against
him
,
I
shall
write
either
to
the
Constable
or
to
the
Governor
of
Ostend
,
or
Sir
Mark
Ognate
at
Bruges
,
to
favour
your
Dispatch
.
I
am
,
Sir
your
Servant
.
To
the
[
*
](A64311-e169890-b)
*
Now
King
of
Portugal
.
Prince
Regent
of
Portugal
.
Hague
,
Dec.
8.
S.
N.
1669.
SIR
,
THo'
nothing
could
happen
more
acceptable
to
me
,
than
the
occasion
which
the
Portugal
Ambassador
lately
gave
me
,
not
only
of
promoting
the
Peace
so
much
desired
between
Portugal
and
this
State
(
both
Friends
and
Confederates
of
the
King
my
Master
)
but
also
of
shewing
some
little
Mark
of
my
great
Devotion
for
the
Queen
my
Mistress
;
yet
,
I
confess
,
my
Satisfaction
was
much
encreased
by
your
Royal
Highness's
Letter
,
when
I
found
how
acceptable
that
small
Service
was
to
you
.
I
do
not
in
the
least
pretend
to
deserve
the
Thanks
your
Royal
Highness
is
pleased
to
give
me
,
at
least
,
not
upon
any
other
account
,
than
that
of
desiring
by
all
means
to
seek
other
and
greater
Occasions
of
being
serviceable
to
your
Royal
Highness
and
to
the
Affairs
of
Portugal
;
and
in
so
doing
I
may
have
some
better
Pretence
to
your
Royal
Highness's
Favour
,
wherewith
you
are
pleased
to
honour
me
.
I
wish
your
Royal
Highness
all
Health
,
and
am
Sir
,
&c.
Principi
Portugaliae
.
Hagae
Comitis
,
Dec.
8.
S.
N.
1669.
Serenissime
Princeps
,
QVanquam
nihil
mihi
gratius
istâ
occasione
accidere
potuisset
quam
mihi
nuper
praebuit
Dominus
Legatus
Portugaliae
,
non
modo
exoptatam
utrinque
concordiam
&
finem
litium
inter
Portugaliae
&
Foederati
Belgii
Status
(
utrosque
Regi
Domino
meo
Amicos
adeò
&
Confoederatos
)
promovendi
,
sed
&
eodem
nomine
,
immensi
erga
Reginam
Dominam
meam
obsequii
,
saltem
exiguum
aliquod
specimen
exhibendi
;
auctam
tamen
&
cumulatam
planè
ex
literis
A.
V.
R.
oblectationem
meam
fuisse
confiteor
,
cum
illi
tam
acceptum
extitisse
istud
qualecunque
officium
summâ
cum
voluptate
percepissem
.
Ego
me
autem
nec
gratias
,
quas
mihi
dignata
est
A.
V.
R.
meruisse
praefero
,
saltem
non
alio
nomine
quam
summi
istius
quo
teneor
desiderii
ulteriores
aliquas
&
majores
occasiones
consequendi
,
quibus
devotissimum
prorsus
in
A.
V.
R.
&
res
Portugaliae
studium
meum
testari
potero
,
benevolentiamque
istam
cujus
testimonio
me
tam
eximiè
ornatum
voluit
,
omni
meliore
modo
demereri
.
Valeat
interim
A.V.R.
meque
semper
inter
praecipuos
Gloriae
suae
Cultores
,
rebusque
suis
addictissimos
aestimare
velit
.
To
Sir
John
Trevor
.
Hague
,
Dec.
10.
S.
N.
1669.
SIR
,
I
Received
yesterday
yours
of
the
23d
past
,
together
with
his
Majesty's
Instructions
of
the
22d
;
and
could
have
wish'd
Mr.
Werden
had
brought
them
with
him
for
a
Reserve
,
though
not
to
have
been
communicated
till
the
last
Minute
of
his
stay
,
and
the
Despair
of
all
other
Trials
,
for
by
that
means
we
might
have
kept
the
Business
entire
;
whereas
now
,
though
it
may
recover
some
Life
,
yet
I
much
doubt
whether
it
ever
can
,
the
Strength
and
Health
of
its
first
Constitution
:
For
besides
so
great
and
so
many
Jealousies
as
are
entred
into
it
on
all
sides
;
I
count
Monsieur
Marechal's
going
away
,
a
very
ill
Accident
;
and
can
yet
make
no
Guess
how
Monsieur
Applebome
will
acquit
himself
whenever
we
shall
come
to
the
Payment
of
the
Subsidies
;
tho'
Monsieur
Marechal
was
so
forward
as
to
make
it
sure
:
But
Mr.
Werden
can
tell
you
how
different
sorts
of
Men
they
are
;
and
for
ought
I
see
,
all
Businesses
depend
upon
the
Qualities
of
the
Men
that
manage
them
;
which
(
considering
the
ill
Success
of
this
)
is
all
I
shall
say
in
Answer
of
your
Compliment
to
me
;
That
,
't
is
in
very
good
Hands
.
I
gave
you
an
Account
in
my
last
,
of
the
bold
Advance
the
Dutch
had
made
to
the
Constable
,
of
signing
their
Part
of
their
Concert
alone
immediately
upon
the
Payment
of
the
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
We
expect
every
Day
the
Answer
of
this
Proposition
;
and
finding
one
Clause
of
my
Instructions
to
command
the
suppressing
them
,
in
case
I
find
either
before
or
after
their
Arrival
,
that
the
Mony
would
be
paid
according
to
the
Treaty
of
May
last
;
I
thought
it
agreeable
to
what
I
conceive
of
his
Majesty's
Intentions
,
for
me
to
take
no
Notice
of
them
,
till
I
see
what
this
Return
from
the
Constable
will
produce
;
and
in
case
it
be
followed
by
the
Payment
of
the
Mony
,
to
expect
his
Majesty's
further
Orders
before
I
proceed
upon
them
.
If
the
Constable
still
insist
to
have
the
Concert
jointly
signed
,
I
shall
then
fall
into
the
Consideration
of
it
with
the
Suedes
and
Dutch
Ministers
,
and
endeavour
to
bring
it
to
an
Issue
according
to
his
Majesty's
Instructions
,
but
so
as
not
to
prostitute
our
Offer
till
we
have
Assurance
that
no
more
Difficulties
will
be
made
by
Spain
;
nor
any
Changes
desired
in
that
Concert
which
has
so
long
been
framed
,
and
in
which
I
have
not
observed
the
least
Inclination
in
any
of
the
Ministers
here
to
admit
of
any
Alterations
.
I
suppose
it
is
not
his
Majesty's
Intention
I
should
consent
to
the
Concert
,
but
in
Conjunction
with
the
Suede
as
well
as
the
Dutch
,
in
case
the
first
should
not
be
induced
to
it
,
or
raise
new
Difficulties
;
and
according
to
this
Apprehension
I
shall
proceed
.
In
all
which
Points
I
am
more
distinct
,
that
you
may
find
whether
I
understand
his
Majesty's
Meaning
right
,
and
may
please
accordingly
to
inform
and
direct
me
:
For
,
the
Paces
,
as
they
are
much
more
difficult
,
so
they
ought
to
be
much
more
cautious
in
a
Minister
,
when
his
Instructions
are
numerous
and
particular
,
as
mine
are
grown
in
this
Affair
.
And
you
may
be
very
confident
,
when
they
are
once
given
they
shall
be
punctually
observed
to
the
best
that
I
can
understand
them
:
And
in
that
it self
,
I
thank
God
,
I
have
not
yet
failed
;
and
desire
nothing
of
my
Master
and
my
Friends
more
than
that
I
may
be
the
first
to
hear
of
it
when
I
do
.
I
did
enclose
the
last
Memorial
I
sent
the
States
upon
the
Business
of
Surinam
;
and
spoke
with
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
since
my
last
upon
it
.
He
protests
,
that
for
his
Part
he
is
of
Opinion
(
and
so
are
most
of
his
Province
)
to
give
us
just
what
we
ask
in
that
Matter
;
but
that
we
must
excuse
the
Delays
of
their
Constitution
,
when
the
Dissent
of
one
Province
makes
the
Resolutions
of
all
the
other
lame
.
He
confess'd
that
though
Zealand
had
consented
to
what
I
mentioned
in
two
of
my
late
Letters
,
yet
they
had
ordered
their
Deputies
to
delay
the
Conclusion
of
it
for
a
while
;
so
as
they
had
been
forced
to
write
once
more
to
convince
them
of
the
Necessity
which
Holland
thought
there
was
to
dispatch
it
speedily
as
well
as
effectually
:
And
he
hoped
for
a
sudden
and
good
Answer
from
them
.
The
Ministers
here
have
been
earnest
with
me
to
propose
to
his
Majesty
,
to
go
the
same
or
equal
Pace
with
them
in
laying
Impositions
upon
the
French
Commodities
;
which
they
think
would
prove
the
greatest
Parsimony
that
either
of
us
could
use
,
and
be
a
greater
Blow
to
France
than
Armies
could
give
:
And
they
say
,
in
case
his
Majesty
should
resolve
upon
it
,
they
would
go
as
far
as
he
pleased
in
it
;
whereas
,
without
that
,
they
must
be
something
tenderer
than
they
would
be
.
They
would
fain
engage
me
likewise
to
propose
to
his
Majesty
their
joining
with
us
in
equal
Proportion
of
Ships
and
Men
for
the
carrying
on
a
War
against
Algiers
:
But
I
suppose
their
End
is
,
That
they
may
be
comprehended
likewise
in
a
Peace
with
them
,
which
may
perhaps
be
our
furthest
Aim
:
And
so
I
tell
them
this
might
have
been
a
welcom
Proposal
when
we
began
to
set
out
our
Fleet
;
but
can
signify
little
,
now
the
Action
seems
near
an
end
:
However
,
that
such
Things
are
fitter
to
be
proposed
by
their
own
Ambassador
in
England
than
by
me
:
And
I
mention
them
,
that
you
may
be
prepared
,
in
case
he
receive
Instructions
to
propose
them
there
.
I
am
always
as
becomes
me
,
&c.
To
Sir
John
Trevor
.
Hague
,
Dec.
13.
S.
N.
1669.
SIR
,
THOUGH
I
had
Liberty
given
me
by
your
last
of
the
2d
past
,
to
make
use
of
my
late
Instructions
as
soon
as
I
pleased
;
the
Constable's
positive
Answer
having
satisfied
you
what
we
were
to
expect
from
thence
:
Yet
the
Advance
having
since
been
made
from
the
Dutch
,
by
the
Offer
I
acquainted
you
with
to
the
Constable
;
I
resolved
still
to
pursue
what
I
intended
in
my
last
,
in
suppressing
wholly
this
Instruction
,
till
I
saw
the
Constable's
Answer
to
the
States
Letter
,
and
what
Hopes
that
would
furnish
us
with
of
obtaining
the
Payment
of
the
present
Mony
without
engaging
his
Majesty
in
the
Concert
before
his
Measures
were
taken
more
fully
with
Spain
.
Bat
yesterday
the
Spanish
Ambassador
came
to
tell
me
,
That
he
had
received
a
Letter
from
their
Agent
Fonseca
,
which
assures
him
,
that
Orders
were
already
sent
me
to
sign
the
Concert
;
and
that
his
Majesty
told
him
so
at
the
same
Time
when
he
received
News
of
Don
Juan
de
Toledo's
Death
:
I
told
him
,
the
Authority
was
too
too
good
to
be
disputed
:
And
therefore
I
confess'd
I
had
received
Orders
to
make
a
further
Advance
for
the
Satisfaction
of
Spain
and
the
Confederates
than
his
Majesty
had
yet
thought
fit
to
do
,
or
esteemed
himself
at
all
obliged
to
:
But
I
desired
them
to
believe
there
was
nothing
to
give
them
any
the
least
Hopes
of
his
Majesty's
charging
himself
with
any
part
of
the
Suedish
Subsidies
.
That
if
They
,
and
Sueden
and
Holland
could
agree
upon
that
Point
,
so
as
to
dispose
Sueden
to
sign
the
first
Concert
that
was
proposed
at
the
same
Time
with
the
Guaranty
;
His
Majesty
would
go
very
far
towards
the
Conclusion
of
the
whole
Matter
.
But
I
assured
him
at
the
same
Time
,
That
though
I
were
agreed
with
Sueden
and
Holland
to
make
him
an
Offer
of
the
Concert
;
yet
we
would
not
do
any
Thing
towards
it
till
he
had
Powers
to
consign
the
Mony
immediately
,
without
any
new
Dispatches
and
Difficulties
from
Brussels
.
I
found
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador
had
immediately
upon
Receipt
of
his
Letters
from
England
,
sent
an
Extract
of
them
to
Monsieur
de
Witt
;
as
the
Baron
d'Isola
had
done
to
Monsieur
Applebome
;
who
were
both
in
Pain
till
they
knew
the
Truth
from
me
,
and
sent
to
me
to
that
Purpose
:
And
knowing
the
Ambassador
would
be
as
diligent
to
inform
the
Constable
as
them
,
and
consequently
influence
any
Answer
not
already
given
to
the
Dutch
Letter
;
I
resolved
to
go
and
talk
with
them
both
upon
the
Business
,
and
concert
with
them
what
Course
to
hold
in
the
Progress
of
it
.
I
could
not
get
a
Time
of
speaking
with
Monsieur
de
Witt
to
day
,
but
did
with
Monsieur
Applebome
;
and
much
to
the
same
Purpose
as
I
had
yesterday
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
but
plainer
,
and
in
more
Confidence
:
All
I
could
get
from
him
was
,
That
he
would
read
over
that
first
Concert
to
day
,
and
consider
whether
he
could
sign
it
:
That
it
was
true
,
Monsieur
Marechal
had
offered
to
sign
something
like
it
,
but
containing
in
the
same
Act
the
Security
of
their
future
Subsidies
,
which
they
were
to
insist
upon
before
they
sign
it
.
I
told
him
,
all
the
Difference
would
be
,
that
whereas
they
contented
themselves
before
with
Spain's
Promise
of
one
half
,
to
take
it
now
for
three
Parts
,
if
the
Spaniards
would
be
persuaded
to
it
;
and
they
had
the
same
Security
for
one
as
for
t'other
,
(
which
I
knew
they
reckoned
upon
)
of
not
furnishing
more
Troops
than
in
Proportion
to
the
Mony
they
received
.
He
seemed
a
good
deal
unsatisfied
that
the
Spanish
Ambassador
had
received
the
Advice
from
England
,
before
the
Answer
was
returned
from
the
Constable
:
For
since
we
will
make
no
Part
of
the
Security
for
their
future
Subsidies
,
I
find
they
would
very
fain
touch
the
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
before
they
give
the
Concert
;
which
they
might
then
sell
dearer
to
Spain
,
or
at
least
make
it
the
Price
of
their
Satisfaction
growing
due
by
the
two
next
Payments
of
the
four
hundred
eighty
thousand
Crowns
already
due
.
All
ended
between
us
with
this
Promise
,
of
acquainting
me
with
his
Resolution
,
so
soon
as
he
had
considered
it
,
and
the
Proposal
of
a
Conference
upon
it
with
Monsieur
de
Witt.
I
find
now
the
Want
I
always
feared
of
Monsieur
Marechal
,
who
is
not
to
be
retrieved
;
so
that
we
must
make
our
best
of
what
we
have
,
and
do
all
we
can
to
put
him
out
of
his
Pace
.
The
Baron
d'Isola
came
to
me
this
Afternoon
;
and
his
Business
I
found
was
,
to
persuade
me
to
sign
Monsieur
Marechal's
Projects
,
and
thereby
charge
his
Majesty
with
the
fifteen
thousand
Crowns
to
Sueden
,
but
upon
a
Promise
from
the
Constable
,
of
Spain
supplying
his
Majesty
with
the
Sums
we
should
furnish
upon
that
Engagement
.
But
I
cut
him
off
short
in
that
and
all
other
Expedients
;
and
told
him
,
if
his
Majesty
were
induced
to
sign
the
Concert
,
as
it
was
more
than
they
had
any
Reason
to
expect
from
him
,
so
it
was
all
they
were
to
hope
in
this
Matter
;
and
therefore
I
desired
him
to
reckon
upon
it
,
and
take
their
Measures
accordingly
.
I
suppose
by
what
he
said
,
his
Intentions
are
to
go
away
for
Brussels
within
a
Day
or
two
,
and
bring
us
a
positive
Resolution
of
what
we
are
to
expect
from
thence
as
to
the
immediate
Payment
,
and
their
Promise
to
Sueden
of
three
Parts
of
the
future
Subsidies
:
But
he
will
first
endeavour
to
know
Monsieur
Applebome's
mind
;
who
will
at
least
be
stiff
in
this
,
that
the
Promise
be
made
by
Spain
to
the
Confederates
,
and
not
directly
to
Sueden
.
Since
my
last
,
the
Lunenburg
Envoy
came
to
desire
me
,
that
I
would
let
his
Majesty
know
,
how
much
his
Masters
esteemed
themselves
honoured
by
the
Overtures
his
Majesty
made
them
of
entring
into
an
Alliance
,
of
which
he
was
the
Head
:
That
thereupon
they
had
ordered
him
to
attend
here
ever
since
,
in
hopes
of
some
further
Proposals
towards
the
engaging
them
in
it
:
But
that
his
Masters
hearing
no
further
from
hence
;
and
finding
that
by
the
ill
Posture
of
our
Triple
Alliance
,
other
Princes
of
Germany
were
seeking
other
Measures
,
they
had
commanded
him
to
return
(
which
he
should
do
about
three
Weeks
hence
)
but
first
to
endeavour
by
my
Hand
to
give
his
Majesty
the
best
Testimonies
of
their
Affections
to
his
Service
,
and
good
Intentions
towards
the
Ends
he
had
so
gloriously
engaged
in
.
I
promised
him
to
perform
the
Message
;
and
employ'd
the
rest
of
my
Discourse
in
convincing
him
,
how
much
more
the
Princes
of
Germany
were
concerned
in
the
Defence
of
Flanders
than
his
Majesty
;
and
that
however
,
if
his
Masters
had
any
Expectations
besides
their
own
Interests
towards
engaging
them
,
they
ought
to
be
from
Holland
and
not
from
Us
;
since
the
most
important
Use
of
their
Troops
would
be
to
awe
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
who
might
otherwise
be
able
by
the
French
Assistances
,
to
divert
all
,
or
the
greatest
part
of
the
Dutch
Forces
that
way
,
and
thereby
leave
Flanders
open
to
the
French
.
He
confess'd
both
these
Points
;
and
I
promised
to
do
him
any
good
Offices
I
could
towards
the
Dutch
Ministers
.
The
Deputies
of
the
States
came
this
Day
to
me
,
to
assure
me
of
their
Desires
and
Resolutions
to
satisfie
his
Majesty
in
the
Business
of
Surinam
;
but
that
they
could
not
yet
come
to
a
final
Conclusion
,
and
therefore
desired
me
to
have
Patience
for
a
little
longer
time
,
after
which
I
might
assure
my self
of
a
good
End
in
it
.
They
pretended
Monsieur
de
Witt
's
and
their
chief
Ministers
being
so
much
taken
up
at
this
time
;
but
upon
Discourse
confess'd
,
the
Zelanders
Aim
to
have
their
next
Ships
arrive
from
Surinam
.
Upon
which
I
fell
into
some
Heat
with
them
;
and
told
them
,
I
would
never
send
such
a
Message
to
his
Majesty
,
such
Delays
being
fitter
for
Law-Suits
than
publick
Negotiations
:
At
last
concluded
,
that
because
I
would
a
little
consider
their
Ministers
being
so
much
taken
up
at
this
Pinch
,
about
Levies
and
other
Affairs
agitating
in
the
States
of
Holland
;
I
was
content
to
stay
six
Days
longer
for
their
Resolution
in
this
Matter
,
upon
Condition
I
should
have
it
in
that
Time
to
his
Majesty's
Satisfaction
.
To
make
short
of
a
long
Conference
;
this
they
agreed
to
at
last
,
and
I
will
hope
may
keep
their
Words
,
since
there
was
one
of
the
Zeland
Deputies
among
them
.
The
Task
you
give
me
in
the
End
of
your
Letter
,
is
as
you
say
,
a
hard
one
;
for
,
whatsoever
is
planted
of
that
kind
,
will
not
grow
long
or
well
but
out
of
a
good
Root
at
home
;
however
,
I
shall
venture
at
it
here
all
I
can
;
and
dare
undertake
it
shall
not
thrive
worse
in
this
than
in
other
Neighbour
Soils
.
I
am
,
&c.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
Dec.
24.
S.
N.
1669.
My
LORD
,
THO'
Monsieur
Overkirk
wants
nothing
to
make
him
welcom
every
where
,
but
especially
at
the
Hague
,
yet
I
confess
he
was
the
more
so
to
me
,
by
a
Letter
he
brought
me
from
your
Lordship
;
whereby
I
found
my self
to
be
not
altogether
forgotten
where
I
desire
most
to
be
remembred
,
and
would
deserve
it
if
I
could
.
I
am
very
sensible
that
the
Right
you
say
he
has
done
me
there
,
may
rather
prove
an
ill
Office
than
a
good
;
But
however
I
am
not
the
less
obliged
by
his
good
meaning
,
nor
the
more
touched
by
their
ill
;
who
are
not
content
I
should
gain
a
little
Esteem
,
whilst
I
am
content
to
gain
nothing
else
;
and
where
I
should
not
care
for
That
neither
,
but
that
I
believe
it
to
be
the
best
way
any
Minister
can
take
towards
the
Advantage
of
his
Master's
Service
.
Whilst
your
Lordship
hath
neither
Share
nor
Belief
in
the
ill
Offices
are
done
me
,
I
shall
very
easily
neglect
what
comes
from
other
Hands
,
and
content
my self
with
not
deserving
them
,
and
with
the
Assurance
,
that
Time
will
do
me
Right
;
and
that
your
Lordship
will
not
lose
your
Confidence
of
me
,
till
you
have
told
me
of
some
one
Action
in
my
whole
Life
,
that
you
thought
did
not
become
a
Man
you
were
inclined
to
think
well
of
.
And
so
I
will
leave
that
Subject
.
I
agree
with
your
Lordship
in
being
sorry
that
Mr.
Werden
did
not
stay
to
see
the
Effect
of
his
Majesty's
last
Resolution
in
the
great
Business
here
:
And
tho'
the
ill
or
no
Entertainments
of
this
Place
might
excuse
his
haste
of
returning
;
yet
I
believe
he
would
have
been
content
a
little
to
delay
it
,
if
he
had
expected
any
Thing
new
from
England
:
And
for
my
Part
,
I
wish
nothing
more
than
some
true
Witness
of
my
Carriage
where-ever
I
am
employ'd
;
which
I
doubt
not
he
would
have
proved
,
without
encreasing
,
any
more
than
lessening
my
Faults
.
I
shall
do
neither
by
those
of
the
Spaniards
,
which
your
Lordship
has
so
much
Reason
to
censure
and
reproach
;
nor
should
I
be
less
amazed
at
them
,
but
that
I
look
upon
them
as
the
usual
Distractions
of
weak
and
diseased
Bodies
.
'T
is
certain
,
they
have
deserved
so
little
of
us
,
that
we
have
no
Reason
at
all
to
concern
our selves
in
their
Interests
or
Dangers
,
unless
we
find
they
will
have
very
strong
and
necessary
Consequences
upon
our
own
;
and
in
that
Case
,
our
growing
angry
with
them
will
only
serve
to
hurt
our selves
;
and
we
had
better
help
Them
to
mend
their
Faults
,
than
force
Them
by
Despair
or
Hardships
to
encrease
them
.
Most
of
the
Ministers
here
not
knowing
what
to
make
of
their
late
Conduct
in
the
Difficulties
upon
the
Suedish
Mony
;
nor
seeing
well
which
way
to
turn
themselves
,
in
case
Spain
should
take
its
Measures
with
France
by
an
Exchange
of
Flanders
;
begin
to
confess
they
have
dealt
too
roughly
with
them
,
in
imposing
not
only
the
Laws
of
a
hard
Peace
upon
them
,
but
the
Suedish
Subsidies
at
the
same
time
;
and
ever
since
refusing
them
their
Guaranty
till
those
were
paid
;
and
seem
to
wish
they
had
either
accepted
the
first
Proposal
I
was
sent
hither
to
make
Them
upon
that
Occasion
,
or
else
endeavoured
a
Defensive
League
with
Them
after
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
at
Aix
;
I
mean
,
if
it
might
have
been
done
in
Conjunction
with
us
:
For
I
think
,
while
we
are
content
to
hold
firm
with
them
,
it
were
no
great
Matter
to
undertake
they
shall
never
take
any
Measures
without
us
,
either
there
or
any
where
else
:
Though
I
know
there
are
Reports
in
France
that
would
make
us
believe
it
,
if
we
are
apt
to
those
Impressions
.
For
their
detaining
us
so
long
upon
the
Point
of
Surinam
,
it
must
be
attributed
to
the
Constitution
of
this
State
,
where
the
Obstinacy
of
any
one
Province
can
keep
off
a
Resolution
of
the
States
General
as
long
as
they
please
:
And
that
happens
often
where
(
as
in
this
Case
)
the
Matter
touches
one
Province
by
a
particular
Interest
,
and
the
rest
only
by
a
general
one
:
For
,
I
am
sure
,
the
Province
of
Holland
and
the
other
Five
were
many
Months
ago
resolved
,
not
only
to
give
us
in
Substance
the
Satisfaction
we
demanded
,
but
in
our
own
Forms
too
;
till
they
found
that
Zeeland
would
neither
be
persuaded
ni
Gourmandè
into
the
same
Resolution
;
which
hath
made
it
hang
so
long
,
and
go
over
at
last
defective
as
to
what
we
expected
about
one
of
our
own
Ships
,
though
as
they
contend
,
full
as
to
what
we
can
in
any
way
ground
upon
our
Articles
.
For
their
great
Arming
,
which
it
seems
makes
more
Noise
with
You
and
in
France
than
it
does
here
;
I
shall
not
need
give
your
Lordship
the
Particular
of
it
;
because
that
is
done
with
the
other
current
News
by
my
Secretary
Mr.
Blaithwait
every
Week
to
Mr.
Williamson
;
and
shall
only
mark
what
may
perhaps
have
escaped
your
Lordship
,
That
there
are
yet
no
actual
Levies
here
agreed
upon
,
but
only
Officers
chosen
,
Agreements
made
with
them
,
and
Security
taken
for
their
bringing
in
their
Men
at
a
certain
Warning
when
they
shall
be
called
upon
by
the
States
:
So
as
the
Execution
of
what
is
hitherto
but
prepared
,
will
depend
upon
the
clearer
Discovery
of
the
French
or
the
Munster
Intentions
to
open
a
War
;
both
which
are
expected
here
,
and
equally
feared
;
the
Difference
not
being
great
between
the
Danger
of
Flanders
and
their
own
:
So
that
I
can
only
answer
your
Lordship's
Question
about
the
State
's
meaning
in
this
Point
;
That
it
is
,
Qu'on
ne
les
trouve
pas
sans
Vert
le
Printems
qui
vient
;
and
that
if
it
must
prove
a
Year
of
Action
,
they
will
not
be
found
without
Arms
in
their
Hands
for
the
better
making
either
of
Peace
or
War
.
'T
is
a
hard
Attempt
what
your
Lordship
mentions
,
to
defend
their
Neighbours
in
spight
of
their
Teeth
;
yet
I
believe
,
in
Case
Spain
should
come
to
an
Exchange
with
France
,
and
any
of
the
Towns
of
Flanders
should
refuse
to
obey
it
;
either
not
to
be
sold
lik●
Slaves
(
as
they
call
it
)
by
the
Spaniards
,
or
not
to
be
used
like
Slaves
by
the
French
;
you
would
see
this
State
protect
them
with
all
their
Forces
;
and
blow
up
any
such
Ends
of
a
War
in
Flanders
,
rather
than
venture
it
at
home
;
and
perhaps
endeavour
to
unite
any
such
new
Member
into
the
Body
of
their
State
,
by
giving
them
an
eighth
Voice
in
their
Generality
,
in
case
it
should
be
such
a
Place
as
Antwerp
,
or
Gant
,
or
Bruges
,
where
they
might
easily
come
with
their
Arms
to
defend
it
:
And
they
have
Notice
of
some
such
Discourses
a-foot
already
in
these
Parts
,
which
they
neglect
not
to
foment
,
as
a
Provision
against
such
a
Blow
from
Spain
.
In
case
all
they
can
do
should
not
be
of
Force
to
prevent
the
falling
of
Flanders
into
the
French
Hands
;
I
believe
their
last
Ressource
may
be
to
endeavour
being
received
as
a
Circle
into
the
Empire
:
But
in
all
these
Transactions
,
their
chiefest
Care
will
be
,
to
strengthen
their
Union
all
they
can
with
us
;
and
to
embark
us
in
what
they
now
esteem
the
Common
Cause
,
of
stopping
the
Growth
of
the
French
Greatness
.
For
though
they
say
,
and
with
Truth
,
That
we
engaged
them
first
in
the
Pursuit
of
these
Measures
,
and
the
whole
Course
of
their
present
Councils
;
yet
they
would
be
much
at
Ease
to
see
us
now
as
warm
and
as
deep
in
them
,
as
they
are
themselves
;
and
would
fain
give
Us
the
Honour
of
Leading
in
them
all
.
The
Discourse
your
Lordship
will
possibly
hear
about
Changes
or
Decays
in
the
Credit
of
the
Ministry
here
;
I
believe
have
no
further
Source
than
an
Endeavour
in
the
City
of
Amsterdam
to
make
themselves
more
considered
than
as
a
simple
Town
in
the
Provinces
;
since
they
pay
half
of
all
that
is
laid
upon
the
Province
of
Holland
,
as
Holland
does
upon
all
that
is
levied
on
the
Seven
Provinces
;
which
makes
them
believe
they
ought
at
least
in
some
Degree
be
considered
in
the
Province
,
as
Holland
is
in
the
State
;
which
made
them
employ
all
their
Strength
to
oppose
the
Faction
of
Leyden
,
Dort
,
Rotterdam
,
&c.
who
under
Monsieur
de
Witt
's
Influence
have
of
late
Years
carried
all
before
them
in
the
usual
Elections
;
and
join
with
the
Body
of
the
Nobility
here
,
to
chuse
Monsieur
Mattenesse
in
Exclusion
of
Monsieur
Meerman
;
where
the
Contest
was
about
an
Office
of
the
greatest
Profit
in
these
Countries
,
and
of
great
Honour
,
though
not
Influence
upon
the
Publick
Affairs
.
They
have
likewise
succeeded
well
in
the
late
Election
of
Officers
for
the
new
Levies
,
and
seem
disposed
to
run
on
still
in
a
String
.
And
amongst
them
there
have
of
late
been
Overtures
about
making
a
new
Minister
,
under
the
Name
of
Secretary
of
State
;
whose
Province
should
be
chiefly
to
receive
the
Addresses
of
Foreign
Ministers
,
and
take
the
Care
of
all
Foreign
Dispaches
;
and
so
ease
Monsieur
de
Witt
of
that
Attention
he
is
fain
to
give
to
those
as
well
as
the
Home-Affairs
.
And
this
I
suppose
was
calculated
for
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
,
who
has
silently
had
a
great
Hand
in
all
the
Councils
and
Motions
of
his
Town
of
Amsterdam
;
and
I
believe
,
will
in
Effect
come
to
have
the
chief
Part
,
or
at
least
Burthen
in
Foreign
Transactions
,
whether
with
any
new
Name
or
no.
Monsieur
de
Witt
in
these
late
Brigues
has
very
prudently
avoided
any
Appearance
of
being
a
Party
in
them
;
and
contented
himself
with
going
his
usual
Pace
,
but
stickling
no
further
in
any
of
them
;
seeming
rather
to
intend
and
endeavour
the
Composure
of
all
,
than
the
valuing
himself
upon
a
Division
;
which
I
believe
,
with
his
being
so
very
necessary
to
the
State
,
will
ever
preserve
him
in
his
Consideration
here
,
without
some
violent
Revolution
,
to
which
nothing
seems
at
all
disposed
.
Among
the
late
Divisions
of
this
Province
,
one
great
Point
has
been
,
about
the
intended
Prohibition
of
French
Commodities
;
which
has
been
violently
carried
on
by
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
and
his
Town
of
Amsterdam
;
but
opposed
and
tempered
by
the
Towns
of
the
other
Faction
,
upon
the
Respect
of
their
particular
Interests
in
the
French
Trade
,
and
the
Pretext
of
Danger
or
ill
Consequences
in
such
a
Council
,
unless
it
be
taken
in
Concert
with
England
:
So
that
whether
it
will
go
further
than
the
Defence
of
the
common
French
Commodities
that
are
in
Wear
,
I
know
not
;
tho'
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
reckoned
(
not
long
since
)
absolutely
,
that
it
would
be
carried
to
French
Salt
and
Brandy
:
And
if
we
would
go
the
same
Pace
,
It
should
reach
to
their
Wine
too
:
Which
he
believed
,
would
soon
bring
France
into
such
a
Consumption
as
would
keep
them
from
being
so
troublesome
abroad
.
But
I
entred
no
further
with
him
into
any
Discourse
of
that
kind
;
because
I
doubt
whether
we
are
of
a
Temper
or
a
Humour
to
resolve
or
execute
any
bold
or
smart
Propositions
,
how
well
soever
conceived
,
or
conducing
to
our
Health
and
good
Fortunes
:
Tho'
I
question
not
at
all
,
but
God
Almighty
has
given
us
the
Power
of
going
as
high
as
the
greatest
of
our
Neighbours
:
But
perhaps
,
as
your
Lordship
says
,
unknown
to
our selves
,
and
in
another
way
than
some
of
us
would
be
glad
to
have
had
it
.
But
where-ever
it
lies
,
I
doubt
it
will
never
come
out
,
till
his
Majesty
can
find
the
Means
to
make
an
end
of
all
fencing
with
the
Bents
of
his
Parliament
,
or
Discontents
of
his
People
;
and
bring
his
Government
into
the
Credit
of
having
no
other
Aims
nor
Interests
but
those
of
his
Subjects
in
general
,
not
in
particular
;
nor
consequently
any
Eye
upon
their
Mony
but
for
those
Uses
they
are
willing
to
give
it
.
This
I
confess
is
my
Opinion
upon
the
whole
,
and
,
that
all
does
not
consist
in
a
Parliament's
being
prevailed
with
to
give
what
is
asked
in
Point
of
Mony
,
as
I
find
many
People
think
.
However
,
I
should
never
have
said
it
to
any
but
your
Lordship
;
nor
to
you
neither
,
but
induced
by
the
melancholy
Reflections
I
observed
in
your
Letter
,
upon
this
Subject
:
But
,
whatever
mine
or
another's
Opinion
is
,
I
am
confident
every
Man
that
thinks
at
all
,
must
think
it
were
not
amiss
if
his
Majesty
and
his
Ministers
would
once
for
all
consider
and
agree
upon
a
general
Draught
of
those
Ways
and
Councils
both
at
Home
and
Abroad
,
as
they
judge
will
best
answer
the
great
Ends
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
's
Safety
,
Honour
and
Quiet
.
For
when
such
a
Scheme
is
once
agreed
upon
,
all
the
Parts
of
it
may
be
pursued
in
their
Order
,
and
with
constant
Application
till
they
are
brought
to
pass
;
at
least
such
as
fail
not
in
the
Trial
,
and
so
are
found
to
have
been
ill
conceived
.
But
if
it
should
prove
(
as
I
find
some
Men
think
)
that
we
live
only
by
the
Day
;
and
content
our selves
to
patch
up
Things
as
they
break
out
,
and
fly
at
the
Game
as
it
rises
;
it
is
at
the
best
but
like
Birding
or
Hawking
;
which
may
furnish
a
Dish
or
two
,
but
can
never
keep
the
House
.
If
your
Lordship
can
pardon
all
this
Liberty
and
Trouble
,
I
will
not
run
my self
into
the
occasion
of
asking
it
again
;
if
not
,
you
must
lay
the
whole
Fault
upon
your
own
Letter
,
or
rather
upon
my
not
having
heard
from
you
,
or
written
to
you
of
late
;
and
upon
my
perpetual
strong
Inclinations
of
returning
into
my
old
Correspondence
,
just
as
a
Man
does
into
an
old
Love
,
which
lies
still
at
Heart
,
however
diverted
or
discontinued
.
But
because
I
use
so
much
Freedom
in
the
Account
of
Dispositions
here
,
and
of
my
own
Thoughts
,
I
send
it
by
Mr.
Richard's
Conveyance
to
your
own
Hands
;
in
which
I
shall
ever
think
all
safe
that
concerns
me
,
because
I
have
been
always
,
and
am
with
so
much
Passion
My
Lord
,
your
&c.
To
the
Constable
of
Castille
.
Hague
,
Jan.
23.
S.
N.
1670.
My
Lord
,
I
Doubt
not
but
the
Spanish
Ambassador
has
by
this
Courier
communicated
to
your
Excellency
the
Project
of
the
Concert
for
Particular
Forces
,
drawn
up
by
consent
of
the
Ministers
of
the
three
Confederates
:
And
I
can
assure
your
Excellency
,
that
to
bring
it
into
Form
,
all
the
said
Ministers
have
stretcht
their
Powers
as
much
as
possible
,
so
that
there
will
be
no
room
to
press
them
further
:
And
it
has
been
with
Difficulty
enough
that
we
have
resisted
the
Instances
of
the
Suedish
Minister
,
to
have
his
Guaranty
,
rather
than
make
this
Pace
after
so
many
other
unprofitable
ones
.
He
assures
us
,
that
he
never
advanced
any
Proposition
of
bringing
Troops
from
Pomerania
or
Bremen
;
because
there
are
no
more
in
those
Parts
than
what
serve
for
Garrisons
;
and
when
he
is
pressed
upon
this
Point
,
he
answers
us
,
That
,
to
maintain
supernumerary
Troops
in
those
Parts
,
they
must
have
Subsidies
even
in
time
of
Peace
;
and
upon
this
Condition
Sueden
will
be
content
.
I
think
,
what
he
promises
is
sufficient
;
that
is
,
to
bring
into
the
Field
the
16000
Men
in
three
Months
after
the
Attack
;
for
there
is
no
Appearance
of
employing
so
great
Forces
,
unless
by
way
of
Diversion
;
since
the
Troops
to
be
furnish'd
by
his
Majesty
and
the
States
General
,
joined
to
those
of
the
Catholick
King
,
will
be
as
many
as
can
be
well
employ'd
for
the
Defence
of
Flanders
;
for
it
is
not
designed
they
should
be
Masters
of
the
Field
.
Your
Excellency
sees
,
that
you
may
reckon
if
you
please
upon
10000
Men
from
the
States
in
15
days
time
;
and
tho'
there
be
no
Term
specified
by
the
King
my
Master
,
I
think
your
Excellency
need
make
no
Difficulty
upon
it
;
since
the
Words
,
As
soon
as
possible
,
signify
the
shortest
time
one
can
desire
.
And
I
confess
,
that
not
having
observed
any
Reflection
upon
the
Time
,
in
the
Orders
of
the
Queen
Regent
of
Spain
,
which
were
communicated
to
us
by
the
Ambassador
Gamarra
,
I
gave
no
notice
of
it
to
his
Majesty
,
thinking
my self
sufficiently
guarded
by
my
Powers
,
to
sign
the
same
Project
,
which
had
been
sent
into
England
as
well
as
Spain
.
I
hope
,
that
as
soon
as
your
Excellency
will
have
sent
Powers
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
to
deliver
the
Mony
,
there
will
be
no
Difficulty
in
signing
the
Project
as
it
has
been
communicated
to
him
.
And
I
do
not
think
,
from
what
I
can
judge
by
the
Minister
of
Sueden
,
that
the
Affair
is
likely
to
suffer
any
further
delays
;
whereof
I
thought
good
to
give
your
Excellency
this
Intelligence
,
which
you
may
make
use
of
according
to
your
Prudence
,
and
the
Interests
of
the
King
your
Master
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
your
&c.
Au
Connetable
de
Castille
.
La
Hay
,
le
23
Jan.
S.
N.
1670.
Monsieur
,
JE
ne
doute
pas
que
Monsieur
l'Ambassadeur
d'Espagne
ne
communique
á
V.
E.
par
ce
Courier
le
Projet
du
concert
des
forces
particulieres
,
lequel
a
eté
arreté
icy
par
le
consentement
des
Ministres
de
trois
Confederez
.
Je
puis
bien
assurer
V.
E.
que
pour
le
reduire
á
la
forme
ou
il
est
,
tous
les
Ministres
se
sont
relachez
á
l'envi
,
&
autant
qu'il
leur
a
eté
possible
.
Il
seroit
inutile
de
les
presser
de
nouveau
,
&
pretendre
en
obtenir
davantage
:
Nous
avons
trové
assez
de
difficulté
á
l'emporter
sur
les
Ministres
de
Suede
,
pour
avoir
sa
Guarantie
avant
que
d'aller
plus
loin
,
&
de
faire
de
nouveaux
pas
inutiles
,
aprés
tous
ceux
que
nous
avions
faits
.
Il
nous
asseure
de
n'avoir
jamais
rien
proposé
qui
tendît
á
faire
venir
de
Troupes
de
Pomeranie
ni
de
Breme
,
qui
sont
des
lieux
ou
il
n'y
en
a
pas
un
plus
grand
nombre
que
ce
qu'il
faut
pour
les
garnisons
;
que
si
l'on
le
presse
sur
ce
point
,
il
nous
repond
,
que
pour
entretenir
des
Troupes
supernumeraires
en
ces
lieux
lá
,
il
faut
des
Subsides
en
tems
de
paix
même
,
&
qu'a
ces
conditions
la
Suede
en
sera
satisfaite
.
Il
me
semble
que
c'est
assez
qu'il
promette
de
faire
agir
le
16000
hommes
trois
mois
ecoulez
aprés
l'attaque
;
car
il
n'y
a
guere
d'apparence
d'employer
de
si
grandes
forces
,
que
par
voye
de
diversion
:
Les
Troupes
qui
doivent
etre
fournies
par
sa
Majesté
&
les
Etats
Generaux
etant
jointes
á
celles
du
Roy
Catholique
,
leur
nombre
sera
suffisant
pour
la
deffense
des
Paîs-bas
,
car
on
n'a
pas
dessein
de
se
repandre
dans
le
paîs
?
&
de
s'y
elargir
,
ni
de
paroitre
maitre
de
la
campagne
.
V.
E.
voit
,
que
quand
il
luy
plaira
,
quinze
jours
de
tems
la
rendront
maitresse
de
dix
mille
hommes
de
Troupes
des
Etats
Generaux
;
&
á
l'egard
du
Roy
mon
Maitre
,
quoy
que
le
terme
ne
soit
ni
exprimé
,
ni
precisement
specifié
,
il
me
semble
pourtant
,
que
V.
E.
ne
peut
former
de
difficultez
sur
cela
;
Car
ces
mots
,
Au
plustot
que
faire
se
pourra
,
emportent
bien
un
terme
limité
,
quelque
court
qu'on
veuille
le
sousentendre
,
personne
n'ayant
jamais
exigé
une
chose
plutôt
qu'elle
ne
se
peut
faire
,
J'avoüeray
,
que
les
ordres
&
pleins
pouvoirs
de
la
Reine
Regente
d'Espagne
,
qui
nous
ont
eté
communiqués
par
l'
Ambassadeur
Gamarra
,
ne
faisants
aucune
mention
de
cette
petite
difference
,
je
n'en
avois
pas
donné
avis
á
sa
Majesté
,
me
croyant
assés
muni
,
&
assés
autorisé
par
mes
pleins
pouvoirs
pour
signer
le
même
projet
qui
avoit
eté
envoye
en
Angleterre
aussi
bien
qu'en
Espagne
.
J'espere
que
dés
que
V.
E.
aura
depeché
les
Pouvoirs
á
l'Ambassadeur
d'Espagne
de
delivrer
l'argent
,
il
n'y
aura
plus
de
difficulté
á
la
signature
du
Projet
,
tel
qu'il
luy
a
eté
communiqué
:
Et
autant
que
je
le
puis
juger
,
sur
tout
par
rapport
au
Ministre
de
Suede
,
je
ne
croy
plus
que
cette
affaire
trouve
de
retardement
.
C'est
dequoy
j'ay
voulu
donner
avis
á
V.
E.
C'est
á
elle
á
en
user
selon
sa
prudence
,
&
les
interets
de
son
Roy
,
&
á
m'estimer
comme
je
suis
,
&c.
To
Sir
John
Trevor
.
Hague
,
Jan.
24.
S.
N.
1670.
SIR
,
I
Am
to
acknowledge
yours
of
the
7th
with
an
enclosed
to
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
,
which
I
have
sent
to
Amsterdam
,
having
first
perused
it
as
you
pleased
to
give
me
leave
.
I
shall
say
nothing
upon
it
till
I
have
spoken
with
him
,
and
seen
how
we
agree
in
Matter
of
Fact
:
Because
the
Weight
of
all
seems
to
lie
upon
the
use
of
those
privative
Contracts
to
the
Exclusion
of
our
Trade
;
having
been
disowned
,
if
not
invalidated
by
the
Treaty
between
the
two
Nations
after
the
first
War
;
and
upon
the
Practice
having
been
exercised
accordingly
for
several
Years
after
,
and
till
within
few
Years
of
our
second
War
:
Which
two
Points
,
if
they
can
be
evidenced
by
the
Treaty
,
and
by
sufficient
Testimonies
of
the
subsequent
Practice
,
we
have
certainly
all
the
Reason
in
the
World
for
our
Demands
.
But
if
we
must
rely
upon
the
common
Equity
in
Freedom
of
Traffick
between
Friends
;
we
are
engaged
in
the
Question
upon
which
we
cannot
yet
agree
;
whether
the
same
Rules
are
current
in
the
Indies
as
in
Europe
:
To
which
I
suppose
we
shall
hardly
our selves
consent
,
if
the
West
must
be
comprehended
as
well
as
the
East
.
But
I
shall
be
able
to
say
more
upon
this
,
when
I
have
got
a
Sight
of
the
Treaty
after
the
first
War
,
and
heard
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
upon
your
Letter
:
And
in
the
mean
time
,
shall
assure
you
of
all
the
Offices
I
can
possibly
render
towards
the
obtaining
of
what
we
pretend
.
I
can
add
nothing
to
my
last
upon
the
Business
of
Surinam
;
being
engaged
in
my
Endeavours
of
disposing
those
of
Zeland
to
let
it
pass
smooth
when
it
comes
to
the
States
General
:
Such
Stops
being
easier
prevented
than
removed
;
while
Men
are
so
apt
to
persist
in
what
they
have
once
said
.
In
the
mean
Time
the
Pensioner
of
Zeland
presses
me
to
procure
the
Names
of
such
as
his
Majesty
intends
to
employ
as
Commissioners
,
before
the
Orders
here
are
consigned
me
,
according
as
they
desired
in
their
last
Letter
:
Wherein
you
may
observe
the
Names
of
three
Men
to
be
inserted
on
purpose
that
his
Majesty
might
decline
them
in
this
Commission
:
If
you
please
to
send
me
the
Names
,
I
suppose
it
may
be
necessary
to
the
expediting
of
these
Orders
;
unless
you
should
think
of
any
Inconvenience
in
it
,
which
occurs
not
to
me
.
In
Pursuit
of
the
late
Conferences
,
whereof
I
gave
you
Account
in
my
last
;
we
have
agreed
upon
this
enclosed
Project
to
be
sent
the
Constable
,
as
that
which
he
may
hope
will
be
signed
upon
the
Mony
being
paid
;
and
wherein
I
am
sure
there
is
not
any
Thing
of
the
least
moment
changed
,
as
to
what
concerns
his
Majesty
;
though
the
changing
of
the
Form
that
you
sent
me
,
could
not
be
avoided
,
because
it
was
without
Introduction
or
Conclusion
;
and
besides
it
went
a
Step
further
than
the
Suedish
Minister
was
willing
to
do
,
in
making
it
an
Act
to
the
Spaniards
;
whereas
this
runs
only
as
an
Instrument
between
themselves
,
of
which
the
Spanish
Ministers
are
to
have
only
an
Authentick
Copy
:
And
since
the
Suedes
had
rather
have
it
this
way
,
I
thought
best
to
agree
with
them
;
at
least
if
the
Spaniards
will
be
contented
with
it
:
But
I
would
not
be
induced
to
engage
his
Majesty
in
point
of
Time
;
though
I
was
never
press'd
with
more
Earnestness
to
any
Thing
,
both
by
the
Spaniards
and
by
the
Dutch
;
who
sent
their
Deputies
twice
to
persuade
me
to
it
,
because
they
were
unwilling
to
leave
the
Constable
that
way
of
escaping
us
.
And
to
say
the
Truth
,
in
my
own
Judgment
I
thought
it
very
little
material
,
but
I
had
no
Orders
to
go
further
in
it
;
and
have
to
the
Spaniards
taken
upon
my self
the
not
having
given
his
Majesty
any
notice
of
that
Pretension
,
early
enough
to
have
it
included
in
my
Powers
;
as
you
will
see
by
the
inclosed
Copy
of
the
Letter
I
yesterday
wrote
the
Constable
,
in
Conjunction
with
another
from
the
States
,
to
press
Conclusion
in
this
Affair
.
For
particular
Occurrents
,
I
refer
to
what
goes
to
Mr.
Cook
,
being
unwilling
to
charge
my self
with
the
Credit
of
current
News
;
which
I
have
ever
found
so
uncertain
,
that
a
Man
may
be
considered
more
for
what
he
does
not
write
,
than
what
he
does
.
Yet
I
will
trouble
you
with
two
small
Matters
,
whether
they
deserve
it
or
no.
Monsieur
de
Rohan
,
Brother
to
the
Duke
de
Mombaçon
,
having
sold
his
Place
of
Grand
Veneur
for
four
hundred
and
odd
thousand
Livres
,
came
hither
last
Week
to
dispose
of
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
in
this
Country
,
tho'
Interest
is
not
half
so
high
as
in
France
;
and
has
done
it
:
Which
I
reflected
on
,
because
I
had
heard
formerly
,
he
was
a
Person
as
well
with
his
Master
as
almost
any
at
Court
.
There
was
executed
this
Week
at
Amsterdam
,
a
Person
of
very
good
Quality
and
Credit
among
them
;
only
for
having
engaged
the
Copies
of
an
Obligation
he
had
from
the
Admiralty
,
instead
of
the
Original
,
to
some
Persons
from
whom
he
took
up
Mony
upon
them
:
And
tho'
he
was
Nephew
to
one
of
the
Burgomasters
of
that
Town
,
and
Brother
to
the
Treasurer
of
Zealand
;
and
all
the
Instances
that
could
be
,
were
made
for
having
him
condemned
all
his
Life
to
a
Hole
where
he
could
neither
see
nor
stir
;
with
offer
of
repaying
all
the
Mony
he
had
taken
up
:
And
afterwards
a
thousand
Pounds
would
have
been
given
to
have
had
him
executed
in
Prison
;
yet
he
could
not
escape
losing
his
Head
with
the
common
Forms
in
Publick
;
to
the
Loss
of
his
Creditors
,
who
were
as
much
concerned
to
save
him
as
his
Friends
.
Which
I
observed
as
a
remarkable
Strain
of
the
Justice
here
,
so
much
different
from
the
Style
of
most
other
Places
.
I
am
Sir
,
&c.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
Feb.
7.
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
SINCE
my
last
I
have
received
your
Lordship
's
of
the
28th
past
;
and
doubt
not
but
before
this
arrives
,
you
will
be
fully
satisfied
by
the
late
Accounts
I
have
given
,
of
our
Progress
here
,
towards
the
Conclusion
of
what
had
so
long
depended
between
Us
and
the
Spanish
Ministers
:
I
cannot
yet
say
,
the
Mony
is
paid
;
but
I
see
nothing
that
wants
towards
it
,
only
the
adjusting
of
that
Conjunction
(
demanded
by
the
Constable
)
of
Merchants
at
Antwerp
:
For
the
Spanish
Dealings
are
in
so
ill
Credit
,
that
't
is
hard
to
find
any
who
will
give
Caution
for
such
a
Sum
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
in
their
own
Dominions
,
where
they
can
plead
and
judge
themselves
:
I
believe
the
States
must
at
last
engage
to
the
Merchants
here
,
that
they
will
indemnify
them
from
all
that
shall
fall
out
on
this
Occasion
;
though
after
the
Arrival
of
the
Ratifications
from
England
and
Sueden
,
the
Spaniards
should
make
a
Querelle
d'Allmand
with
their
Correspondents
at
Antwerp
,
and
force
them
to
any
Prejudice
without
any
Pretence
.
I
gave
Monsieur
de
Witt
the
first
News
of
the
French
King's
Declaration
,
to
remit
the
Judgments
of
the
Differences
depending
on
the
Peace
,
to
his
Majesty's
and
the
Crown
of
Sueden's
Arbitration
:
He
thought
,
the
leaving
out
the
States
,
was
something
discourteous
on
the
French
side
;
but
said
,
however
he
was
very
glad
of
the
Thing
being
done
;
and
hoped
,
as
the
Business
should
receive
no
Hurt
by
any
Resentment
on
their
Side
,
so
it
would
receive
none
on
our
Side
by
any
Effect
of
the
great
Cajolry
of
France
;
especially
since
this
Resolution
appeared
by
the
Time
to
have
another
Source
than
only
the
Civility
or
Deference
of
that
Court
towards
his
Majesty
.
I
doubt
,
the
Confidence
in
this
Declaration
will
stop
the
Levies
which
were
intended
for
this
Spring
;
though
these
Ministers
are
not
the
most
believing
in
the
French
Promises
;
and
I
am
not
very
confident
,
the
Effect
of
this
last
may
not
be
spoiled
by
some
unreasonable
Answer
from
Spain
upon
it
;
having
been
confirmed
in
such
a
Suspicion
by
the
Baron
d'Isola's
Opinion
,
who
told
me
he
would
write
to
the
Marquess
Castel-Rodrigo
,
to
advise
that
the
Queen
should
accept
this
Offer
of
France
,
[
*
](A64311-e173600-b)
*
Provided
,
the
most
Christian
King
would
refer
to
the
same
Arbitrage
all
the
Contraventions
of
the
Peace
,
whereof
Spain
complain'd
at
the
Conference
of
Lisle
.
Pourveu
que
le
Roy
tres-Chrêtien
remettroit
au
méme
Arbitrage
toutes
les
Contreventions
de
la
Paix
dont
l'Espagne
s'estoit
plaint
á
la
Conference
de
Lisle
.
Which
concerns
the
Spoils
of
Burgundy
,
and
which
France
would
never
admit
to
give
jointly
in
the
Conference
with
their
Pretensions
about
the
Dependances
.
I
told
the
Baron
,
I
feared
such
an
Answer
might
ruin
the
Business
,
since
it
could
not
come
till
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
,
and
might
then
give
the
French
a
Pretext
of
recalling
his
Word
;
after
the
passing
of
it
had
laid
asleep
all
Thoughts
or
Preparations
for
War
both
in
Flanders
and
Holland
,
from
whence
the
first
Assistance
is
to
be
expected
:
And
that
I
thought
the
Answer
of
Spain
ought
to
be
full
and
absolute
as
to
the
Acceptance
of
what
is
offered
by
France
:
And
if
they
would
make
room
for
the
Contraventions
he
mentions
,
that
they
should
do
it
rather
by
enlarging
the
Acceptance
than
restraining
it
to
any
Condition
,
and
say
they
accepted
the
Arbitrage
upon
those
Dependances
,
and
all
other
Differences
arising
upon
the
Peace
,
in
the
Discussion
whereof
the
Spanish
Pretensions
might
likewise
be
brought
before
the
Arbitrators
,
but
at
a
more
seasonable
Time
than
this
next
Spring
will
prove
.
The
Baron
profess'd
to
be
convinced
by
these
Reasons
:
But
because
there
is
not
much
Trust
to
a
Person
who
is
so
far
in
Love
with
his
own
Sufficiency
;
and
seems
to
mind
the
valuing
of
himself
at
least
equally
with
the
doing
of
his
Business
;
I
thought
it
not
impertinent
to
give
your
Lordship
my
Reflection
upon
this
Matter
;
That
if
you
approve
it
,
you
may
by
some
safe
Way
or
Cypher
transmit
it
to
Sir
William
Godolphin
:
For
otherwise
I
am
confident
the
Spanish
Answer
will
be
perplexed
with
those
Contraventions
,
which
have
held
the
Commissioners
all
this
while
at
a
Bay
at
Lisle
,
and
will
not
be
admitted
by
France
in
the
Decision
of
the
Dependances
.
I
sent
your
Lordship
inclosed
Baron
d'Isola's
rough
Propositions
concerning
his
Master's
joining
with
the
Triple
Alliance
;
which
the
Ministers
of
the
Confederates
think
fit
to
discourse
first
among
themselves
,
and
afterwards
enter
into
Conference
with
him
,
as
the
Ministers
of
one
united
Power
.
All
we
can
do
at
first
,
will
be
to
communicate
what
passes
to
our
Masters
:
And
therefore
I
send
your
Lordship
the
first
Proposals
by
Advance
,
that
I
may
the
sooner
know
your
Reflections
upon
them
.
After
what
will
pass
here
in
the
Conclusion
of
our
Guaranty
and
Suedish
Payments
;
I
think
,
if
Monsieur
Ognati
can
propose
any
good
way
of
securing
his
Majesty
,
or
rather
furnishing
him
before-hand
with
what
one
quarter
of
the
Suedish
future
Subsidies
will
amount
to
for
the
3
Months
which
are
to
be
advanced
;
it
would
add
to
the
Strength
and
Credit
of
our
Alliance
,
in
giving
so
great
a
Satisfaction
to
the
Suede
,
as
they
would
receive
by
his
Majesty's
undertaking
for
the
fifteen
thousand
Crowns
a
Month
,
which
they
have
so
much
insisted
on
,
and
seem
so
much
unsatisfied
with
failing
in
it
.
I
had
Notice
from
my
Lord
Falconbridge
of
his
intended
Journy
;
and
have
already
begun
our
Correspondence
by
a
Letter
which
will
meet
him
at
Paris
:
And
shall
not
fail
in
that
,
nor
I
hope
in
any
other
Duties
of
my
Employment
.
I
wish
my
Lord
Berkly
all
Success
in
his
new
and
great
Charge
;
not
knowing
any
other
wherein
a
diligent
,
honest
,
and
able
Person
may
be
of
greater
Service
to
his
Majesty
than
in
That
.
I
am
ever
My
LORD
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
faithful
and
most
humble
Servant
.
To
Sir
William
Godolphin
.
Hague
,
Apr.
3.
S.
N.
1670.
SIR
,
THIS
Bearer
Monsieur
Chiese
is
dispatched
by
his
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
to
Madrid
,
for
the
Prosecution
and
Recovery
of
a
great
Debt
owing
now
some
time
from
that
Crown
to
his
Highness
,
and
I
think
not
disputed
by
them
:
And
though
this
Gentleman
goes
armed
with
much
better
Weapons
than
any
I
can
furnish
him
towards
the
Pursuit
of
his
Enterprize
;
yet
the
Prince
having
commanded
me
to
give
him
my
Recommendations
to
You
among
many
other
he
carries
;
I
could
not
fail
of
it
,
nor
will
I
doubt
its
being
of
some
Force
with
you
,
since
it
comes
in
the
Service
of
a
Prince
whose
Birth
gives
him
so
much
Interest
in
all
English
Men
,
and
whose
Personal
Qualities
and
Virtues
give
him
a
great
deal
more
in
all
those
that
have
the
Honour
to
know
him
.
I
must
therefore
beg
all
the
good
Offices
and
Assistances
you
can
shew
this
Gentleman
in
Pursuit
of
his
Highness's
Concernments
;
as
well
as
your
Advice
to
him
if
he
desires
it
,
how
to
address
himself
by
such
Persons
and
in
such
Ways
as
will
give
him
most
appearance
of
Success
.
Your
Favour
herein
I
shall
take
Care
to
value
as
I
ought
towards
his
Highness
;
as
I
shall
always
my self
acknowledge
it
,
and
remain
SIR
,
Your
obedient
humble
Servant
.
To
the
Marquis
of
Castel-Rodrigo
.
Hague
,
Apr.
3.
S.
N.
1670.
My
Lord
,
THO'
the
Bearer
hereof
,
Monsieur
Chiese
,
will
have
no
need
of
other
Support
beside
the
Name
of
the
Prince
his
Master
,
and
the
Justice
of
the
Affair
he
has
in
charge
;
I
would
not
fail
however
,
of
giving
him
besides
,
this
Recommendation
to
your
Excellence
,
as
well
to
pay
my
Duty
to
his
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
as
to
shew
my
Confidence
,
that
I
have
yet
some
Share
in
the
Memory
and
Friendship
of
your
Excellency
.
I
can
assure
you
that
the
Court
of
Spain
in
doing
Justice
to
his
Highness
,
will
oblige
a
Prince
who
equals
his
great
Birth
by
his
great
Qualities
;
and
who
will
be
one
day
capable
of
recompensing
the
Kindness
that
shall
be
shewed
him
at
present
.
His
Highness
already
takes
great
part
in
the
good
Turn
of
the
Spanish
Affairs
,
by
such
Sentiments
as
deserve
to
be
cherished
,
and
not
discouraged
by
any
Treatment
either
unjust
or
disobliging
.
I
could
not
recommend
his
Pretensions
to
a
Person
more
generous
than
your
Excellency
,
nor
to
one
who
has
been
always
pleased
to
interess
him
so
much
in
what
regards
the
King
my
Master
.
And
your
Excellency's
Favour
in
this
Affair
cannot
be
desired
with
greater
Instance
,
nor
by
one
who
is
more
than
I
am
My
Lord
,
Your
Excellency's
,
&c.
Au
Marquis
de
Castel-Rodrigo
.
La
Haye
,
3
Avril
,
S.
N.
1670.
Monsieur
,
QVoy
que
le
porteur
de
cette
Lettre
,
Monsieur
Chiese
,
n'ait
pas
besoin
d'autre
appuy
que
du
nom
du
Prince
son
Maitre
,
&
de
l'equité
de
la
cause
dont
il
est
chargé
;
je
n'ay
pourtant
pas
volu
manquer
á
luy
donner
comme
par
surabondance
de
droit
,
cette
recommendation
auprés
de
V.
E.
autant
pour
satisfaire
á
mon
devoir
envers
son
Altesse
le
Prince
d'Orange
,
que
pour
me
faire
honneur
de
la
confiance
avec
laquelle
je
croy
avoir
encore
quelque
part
dans
le
Souvenir
&
l'amitié
de
V.
E.
Je
pourrois
bien
l'assurer
,
qu'en
faisant
justice
á
son
Altesse
,
la
Cour
d'Espagne
obligera
un
Prince
dont
les
grandes
qualites
egalent
la
grandeur
de
la
naissance
,
&
qui
sera
un
jour
en
etat
de
reconnoitre
les
bontez
qu'on
aura
á
present
pour
luy
:
Ajouteray-je
,
que
ce
Prince
prend
deja
beaucoup
de
part
au
bon
train
que
prennent
les
affaires
d'Espagne
,
de
tels
sentimens
quand
ils
seroient
seuls
,
meritent
que
sa
personne
soit
cherie
,
&
qu'au
lieu
de
le
rebuter
par
des
traitemens
qui
sentent
l'injustice
,
on
embrasse
cette
occasion
de
l'obliger
.
Je
ne
scaurois
recommander
ses
interêts
á
une
personne
plus
genereuse
que
V.
E.
ni
qui
se
soit
toujours
plus
interessée
dans
tout
ce
qui
a
touché
de
prés
le
Roy
mon
Maitre
.
V.
E.
ne
scauroit
etre
plus
instamment
priée
d'accorder
sa
faveur
,
ni
par
une
personne
qui
luy
soit
plus
acquise
,
&
qui
soit
avec
plus
de
passion
que
je
suis
,
&c.
To
Sir
John
Trevor
.
Hague
,
May
6.
S.
N.
1670.
SIR
,
I
Have
newly
received
yours
of
the
23d
past
,
with
a
former
of
the
19th
,
which
brought
me
some
Marginal
Additions
upon
the
Paper
I
last
sent
into
Zealand
concerning
the
Business
of
Surinam
.
As
to
the
Words
,
The
Dutch
Nation
inhabiting
there
;
which
are
conformable
with
the
Style
of
the
States
last
Letter
to
his
Majesty
upon
that
Subject
;
I
question
not
to
get
them
inserted
,
in
case
the
Zealanders
come
to
a
Conclusion
upon
my
Paper
;
tho'
they
say
,
it
already
contains
several
Points
more
than
our
first
Demands
.
For
the
Words
,
Ou
quelque
autre
,
concerning
the
Person
by
whom
his
Majesty
will
send
the
Orders
;
I
suppose
they
will
pass
too
;
in
case
the
Intentions
are
not
to
employ
any
of
those
three
Persons
for
the
carrying
them
,
against
whom
the
Dutch
at
first
excepted
.
For
the
other
Words
which
determine
the
Rendition
of
the
Colony
,
to
be
that
made
by
Major
Bannister
,
April
21
,
1668.
I
must
say
freely
,
that
I
have
very
little
Hopes
of
gaining
it
;
having
formerly
employ'd
my
Strength
upon
it
without
any
Success
,
so
much
as
with
the
Deputies
of
Holland
,
or
of
any
other
Provinces
which
have
expressed
the
most
easy
Compliance
with
our
Demands
:
And
they
ever
thought
it
very
hard
that
having
yielded
to
our
Demands
,
of
exporting
Slaves
,
contrary
to
all
Customs
formerly
practised
in
that
Colony
,
and
upon
the
disputed
Sense
of
an
Article
;
we
should
press
them
to
carry
away
likewise
those
very
Slaves
which
they
themselves
had
furnished
us
with
,
though
they
offer
to
repay
more
than
the
Price
they
cost
.
And
upon
my
Instances
upon
this
Matter
,
their
Answer
was
,
That
there
was
no
need
of
distinguishing
the
Renditions
of
the
Colony
;
since
the
meaning
of
their
Letter
was
,
that
what
Slaves
had
been
furnished
by
the
Dutch
should
be
left
,
and
the
rest
should
be
carried
off
:
So
that
if
none
were
by
them
furnished
between
the
first
and
second
Rendition
,
then
none
were
to
be
left
;
but
if
any
were
,
then
those
to
be
left
,
as
well
as
such
as
had
been
furnished
by
the
Dutch
since
the
last
Rendition
.
And
this
Point
I
am
confident
was
debated
by
the
Deputies
,
not
upon
any
particular
Knowledge
of
what
it
imports
;
but
only
upon
the
general
Notion
and
Reason
of
the
Thing
,
from
which
it
will
be
very
hard
to
make
them
recede
:
However
,
I
shall
use
my
Endeavours
in
it
,
and
be
as
glad
as
you
can
,
of
any
good
Offices
that
I
am
able
to
render
Major
Bannister
;
though
he
has
been
the
most
troublesome
Acquaintance
to
me
,
that
I
have
ever
had
in
my
Life
.
I
pressed
Monsieur
de
Witt
,
and
the
Commissioners
at
our
last
Meeting
two
Days
since
,
and
particularly
the
Deputy
of
Zealand
,
for
the
Dispatch
of
this
Business
:
But
not
having
then
your
Additions
to
my
last
Paper
,
I
could
say
nothing
of
them
.
Monsieur
de
Witt
told
me
,
a
Conference
was
appointed
this
Day
between
the
Commissioners
of
Holland
and
Zealand
upon
this
Business
.
On
Sunday-night
last
the
Exchanges
were
made
of
the
Ratifications
of
the
Concert
,
with
that
from
Spain
for
the
future
Suedish
Subsidies
:
But
the
Suedish
and
Dutch
Ministers
having
each
of
them
three
Originals
of
the
Concert
,
and
not
contenting
themselves
with
Authentick
Copies
,
as
I
had
proposed
;
I
am
forced
to
give
you
the
Trouble
of
sending
two
Originals
more
of
the
Ratification
of
the
Concert
,
to
be
delivered
to
the
Ministers
of
those
two
States
upon
my
receiving
the
like
from
them
.
I
will
tell
you
by
the
way
,
That
I
had
some
Reason
to
doubt
whether
the
Ratification
you
sent
me
,
would
pass
or
no
;
though
I
thought
it
was
not
fit
for
me
to
make
you
any
Scruple
upon
it
,
unless
it
were
first
raised
by
the
other
Ministers
here
:
And
do
not
know
whether
,
it
came
in
that
Form
by
Choice
or
by
Mistake
;
but
I
am
sure
the
Ratification
as
it
runs
,
is
only
of
the
Guaranty
with
its
Clauses
,
of
which
the
Concert
was
never
taken
to
be
a
part
,
and
stands
in
need
of
a
very
strong
Deduction
or
Connexion
with
the
Words
of
the
Preface
;
which
indeed
mentions
the
Concert
as
well
as
the
Guaranty
:
And
you
will
find
it
very
different
from
the
Ratification
which
came
from
Sueden
(
and
goes
here
inclosed
)
and
such
as
I
must
confess
,
had
I
been
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
I
should
not
have
accepted
,
though
neither
He
nor
the
Suedish
Minister
have
yet
taken
Notice
of
it
.
I
thought
not
fit
to
communicate
it
to
Monsieur
de
Witt
,
till
the
Day
before
the
Exchange
was
to
be
made
,
because
I
knew
it
could
not
escape
him
,
and
did
it
then
only
between
our selves
:
And
he
immediately
checked
when
he
came
to
the
Words
,
Supra
memoratam
Garantiam
;
and
observed
that
there
wanted
the
Convention
about
Forces
,
which
was
the
sole
end
of
their
Ratification
;
and
thereupon
he
said
immediately
,
[
*
](A64311-e174810-b)
*
This
is
not
as
it
should
be
.
Cela
n'est
pas
comme
il
faut
:
But
comparing
it
with
those
in
the
Preface
,
he
said
at
last
,
[
*
](A64311-e174830-b)
*
This
may
do
.
Cela
peut
suffire
;
and
wished
that
others
were
no
more
scrupulous
than
he
,
where
he
knew
the
Intentions
were
good
:
And
so
he
made
no
further
mention
of
it
upon
our
Exchange
of
the
Ratifications
;
which
I
believe
proceeded
in
him
from
the
ill
Consequence
he
foresaw
might
arise
upon
the
Discovery
of
a
Weakness
of
our
Instrument
in
this
Conjuncture
,
when
our
Intentions
in
this
Affair
are
something
more
suspected
than
you
assure
me
they
deserve
.
I
hear
the
Town
of
Amsterdam
has
consented
to
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen's
Journy
;
but
shall
not
be
able
to
give
you
an
Assurance
of
it
till
my
next
,
and
content
my self
now
with
that
of
my
being
always
Sir
,
your
&c.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
May
15.
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
THE
Knowledge
of
your
Lordship's
Absence
from
Town
,
has
given
you
of
late
more
Ease
than
otherwise
I
intended
;
and
your
Trouble
now
begins
upon
the
first
Advice
I
had
of
your
return
;
which
was
by
your
Lordship
's
of
the
29th
past
:
By
which
I
find
the
Suspicion
you
have
conceived
there
,
of
the
late
Spanish
Answer
to
his
Majesty
,
having
been
indited
at
the
Hague
:
And
withal
you
desire
to
know
something
more
particular
of
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen's
Errand
into
England
.
The
first
I
am
confident
is
without
other
Ground
,
than
a
common
Opinion
we
have
conceived
of
more
Finesse
than
I
have
yet
observed
in
the
chief
Ministers
here
;
who
are
as
hard
and
as
firm
as
you
can
imagine
them
:
But
for
Tricks
or
Jugling
,
I
do
not
observe
either
their
Abilities
or
their
Dispositions
lie
much
that
way
;
nor
I
believe
does
any
wise
Man
's
unless
he
be
brought
to
it
by
the
ill
Condition
or
Necessity
of
his
Affairs
,
and
finds
no
other
way
of
living
;
which
is
not
yet
their
Case
here
,
nor
will
be
I
suppose
while
Flanders
is
preserved
:
And
so
long
I
shall
look
upon
them
as
Merchants
in
good
Estate
and
Credit
,
and
who
will
endeavour
to
keep
it
up
by
square
dealing
:
But
whenever
they
fail
in
that
Adventure
,
I
shall
grow
as
jealous
of
them
as
I
see
others
are
.
I
have
enquired
particularly
of
the
Spanish
Ambassador
▪
and
am
assured
by
him
,
that
all
Monsieur
de
Witt
's
Discourses
upon
that
Subject
of
the
late
Answer
from
Spain
,
agreed
perfectly
with
what
he
made
me
upon
the
same
Occasion
:
And
I
know
,
the
States
Deputies
at
Brussels
had
immediate
Orders
from
hence
to
apply
themselves
very
earnestly
to
the
Constable
for
the
Redress
of
that
Fault
:
And
I
dare
say
,
whoever
thinks
that
these
Men
here
will
quit
a
Point
of
Interest
for
a
Point
of
Honour
,
has
taken
a
wrong
Measure
of
them
.
The
Spanish
Ambassador
bids
me
be
assured
,
That
the
Answer
from
Spain
will
be
amended
,
and
come
in
all
Points
to
his
Majesty's
Satisfaction
:
He
goes
this
Day
from
hence
towards
Brussels
,
being
hastned
thither
by
an
Express
from
the
Constable
;
who
I
believe
intends
to
make
use
of
him
in
the
Junto
there
;
upon
whom
I
hear
he
will
wholly
devolve
all
his
publick
Business
:
Having
taken
an
Attestation
from
his
Phisicians
,
that
his
ill
Health
has
rendred
him
wholly
uncapable
of
charging
himself
any
longer
with
it
.
For
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen's
Errand
into
England
,
I
suppose
the
Rise
of
it
was
of
an
old
Date
;
and
occasioned
a
good
deal
by
my
laying
often
to
their
Charge
,
the
want
of
Respect
they
shewed
his
Majesty
in
the
choice
of
the
Ministers
they
sent
into
England
;
who
are
seldom
of
the
Province
of
Holland
,
or
of
those
Persons
most
considered
in
this
State
:
Besides
,
when
I
found
I
was
not
able
to
bring
the
Business
of
our
Marine
Treaty
to
such
a
Conclusion
as
we
proposed
,
though
I
failed
but
in
one
Article
(
which
yet
it
seems
is
thought
to
import
the
whole
of
our
Pretensions
there
)
I
told
them
here
,
That
it
would
be
absolutely
necessary
to
treat
it
in
England
,
and
bring
it
to
some
Issue
there
:
And
for
that
purpose
,
to
send
some
able
Person
over
,
who
being
perfectly
intrusted
in
it
from
hence
,
might
debate
it
there
with
Persons
as
well
instructed
on
our
Side
.
Upon
these
Grounds
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen's
Journy
was
thought
fit
above
a
Year
ago
;
but
his
being
chosen
Burgomaster
of
Amsterdam
about
the
same
time
,
made
him
then
absolutely
refuse
it
.
Since
his
Year
expired
,
my
Instances
still
continuing
for
a
Conclusion
in
our
East-India
Business
;
and
Mr.
Secretary
Trevor's
Papers
upon
the
same
Subject
keeping
Life
in
it
from
Time
to
Time
,
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
began
about
two
Months
since
to
shew
some
Inclination
to
the
Journy
;
which
has
been
pursued
very
earnestly
by
the
States
here
,
and
especially
by
Monsieur
de
Witt
,
till
it
came
lately
on
all
Sides
to
be
resolved
on
:
So
as
your
Lordship
must
reckon
,
that
the
avowed
Errand
will
be
the
Business
of
the
East-India
Company
;
and
the
clearing
that
part
of
the
Marine
Treaty
which
so
long
proved
too
hard
for
me
here
.
Besides
,
this
will
be
the
Compliment
they
pretend
to
make
his
Majesty
,
in
sending
a
Person
of
so
much
Account
among
them
,
as
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
:
And
with
the
Orders
of
Surinam
,
which
they
here
reckon
upon
as
a
perfect
Piece
of
Compliance
with
his
Majesty
.
And
this
is
the
Account
they
give
the
French
Ambassador
of
this
Journy
;
adding
a
good
deal
of
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen's
Inclination
to
see
England
in
this
Season
.
That
which
is
further
meant
by
it
,
is
,
First
in
general
to
inform
themselves
perfectly
of
our
Temper
in
the
Pursuit
of
those
Ends
we
have
been
these
two
or
three
Years
last
engaged
in
:
And
which
many
Discourses
and
Reflections
of
late
have
made
them
a
little
suspect
,
does
not
continue
so
equal
and
so
warm
as
it
began
.
And
in
this
Regard
it
will
be
his
Business
to
use
his
best
and
most
parsuasive
Oratory
to
confirm
us
in
the
Pursuit
of
those
common
Interests
abroad
,
which
we
have
of
late
so
much
advanced
by
our
Triple
Alliance
,
and
the
Dependances
of
it
:
And
in
short
,
to
persuade
us
,
that
it
is
more
our
Honour
and
our
Interest
to
Lead
than
to
Follow
.
In
Pursuit
of
this
,
he
will
I
believe
endeavour
to
dispose
Us
to
accept
a
Conjunction
with
such
Princes
of
the
Empire
as
desire
it
,
upon
such
Measures
as
are
proposed
in
the
late
Project
I
sent
your
Lordship
drawn
up
by
Monsieur
de
Witt
:
Though
I
have
made
so
good
way
in
defending
you
upon
this
Point
,
that
I
believe
it
would
not
cost
much
Trouble
there
,
unless
you
are
willing
to
enter
further
into
it
than
you
seemed
of
late
.
Another
Point
,
and
that
which
I
believe
he
will
most
eagerly
pursue
,
is
the
Prohibition
of
French
Commodities
,
upon
which
his
particular
Imagination
has
been
long
bent
,
as
the
only
sure
and
easy
way
of
bringing
the
French
Power
and
Riches
into
Decay
,
in
case
the
Thing
could
be
agreed
on
among
all
or
the
greatest
part
of
their
Neighbours
:
And
this
State
having
sounded
the
Spanish
Court
upon
that
Point
,
received
Answer
,
That
whatever
England
and
They
should
agree
upon
,
Spain
would
readily
join
with
Them
in
it
:
By
which
means
they
suppose
,
that
besides
what
would
be
saved
by
both
our
Nations
,
by
stopping
the
vast
Importation
of
French
Commodities
;
a
very
great
Traffick
would
be
gained
by
exporting
our
own
,
to
furnish
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
which
supplies
their
West-Indies
every
Year
in
a
great
measure
with
Commodities
brought
them
from
France
:
The
Resolutions
of
this
State
go
as
yet
no
further
as
I
can
hear
,
than
to
all
sorts
of
wearing
Goods
and
Brandy
;
nor
do
I
know
whether
this
it self
will
be
brought
to
Execution
,
before
they
are
satisfied
how
far
we
are
likely
to
join
with
Them
in
it
:
After
which
,
the
Considerations
of
Wine
and
Salt
will
likewise
come
in
Play
.
Besides
these
Publick
Matters
,
I
doubt
you
will
likewise
be
pursued
about
Mr.
Honywood's
Widow
,
who
is
Daughter
to
a
Burgomaster
of
Amsterdam
,
and
so
most
properly
under
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen's
Protection
,
especially
being
a
young
and
handsom
Widow
;
which
I
hear
will
tempt
her
to
go
over
with
him
herself
,
and
plead
her
own
Cause
.
I
do
not
think
,
the
Intentions
of
his
Journy
go
further
than
what
I
have
mentioned
,
unless
he
be
invited
to
any
Thing
upon
the
Place
,
or
by
some
new
Accident
from
abroad
.
In
the
mean
time
,
to
do
him
right
,
we
shall
have
a
great
deal
of
Reason
to
welcom
him
,
because
he
has
very
industriously
employ'd
himself
in
helping
us
to
gain
our
Point
upon
the
Business
of
Surinam
,
which
was
yesterday
resolved
on
by
the
States
General
,
though
the
Province
of
Zealand
protested
against
it
:
And
besides
,
nothing
has
given
us
so
hopeful
a
Prospect
of
the
Prince's
good
Fortunes
here
,
as
the
Support
of
the
Town
of
Amsterdam
,
so
declared
,
and
so
warm
in
his
present
Concernment
;
towards
which
I
am
confident
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
has
very
much
contributed
,
as
being
a
Person
of
very
great
Influence
in
that
City
.
The
State
of
that
whole
Business
is
so
well
and
so
fully
set
down
in
the
Paper
of
Intelligence
,
that
I
am
sure
I
cannot
amend
it
,
and
therefore
will
not
repeat
it
.
Your
Lordship
will
know
by
the
inclosed
,
that
Monsieur
de
St.
Evremont
set
out
this
Morning
towards
England
,
with
the
Portugal
Ambassador
likewise
,
who
both
accompany
Monsieur
d'Opdam
as
far
as
Nieuport
,
and
there
embark
for
Dover
;
whilst
he
goes
on
to
meet
the
French
King
at
Dunkirk
with
the
States
Complements
.
I
am
ever
my
Lord
,
your
&c.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
Had
forgot
to
tell
your
Lordship
,
That
another
part
of
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen's
Instructions
will
be
,
to
endeavour
all
that
can
be
,
that
this
State
may
be
admitted
into
a
Conjunction
with
his
Majesty
for
the
Pursuit
of
the
Algerins
till
they
are
reduced
to
the
Necessity
of
a
Peace
with
both
.
To
Sir
John
Trevor
.
Hague
,
May
27.
S.
N.
1670.
SIR
,
I
HAVE
this
Day
received
yours
of
the
13th
current
,
with
the
Account
of
my
Lord
of
Essex's
Treatment
in
passing
the
Sound
;
which
,
if
wholly
new
,
was
what
we
had
very
little
Reason
to
expect
from
that
Crown
since
the
Change
of
their
Ministry
:
Though
there
are
some
Reports
here
that
they
intend
to
keep
up
a
close
Intelligence
with
France
,
for
fear
of
the
Suede
;
whose
Forces
give
them
at
this
time
,
it
seems
,
some
Jealousy
.
I
will
hope
,
my
Lord
of
Essex
may
receive
the
Satisfaction
he
demands
;
however
he
will
have
that
of
having
discharged
his
part
upon
this
Occasion
with
the
Constancy
that
became
him
.
I
do
not
question
but
you
will
receive
a
wiser
Answer
,
as
you
say
,
from
Spain
;
and
wish
they
could
find
wiser
Men
to
encharge
with
their
great
Affairs
and
Governments
,
than
you
will
see
they
do
by
the
Accounts
I
know
you
receive
from
Brussels
,
of
the
Constable's
late
Caprices
in
order
to
his
return
for
Spain
.
It
is
here
variously
discoursed
who
shall
succeed
him
:
The
old
Empress
and
Prince
Charles
of
Lorrain
being
still
in
Name
among
some
others
;
either
of
which
,
or
both
together
as
it
is
talk'd
of
,
seeming
the
best
Choice
that
can
now
be
made
by
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
It
is
wish'd
here
that
his
Majesty
would
further
it
all
he
can
by
the
Offices
of
his
Minister
in
that
Court
.
Yesterday
the
Spanish
Ambassador's
Secretary
came
to
communicate
to
me
a
Letter
he
had
received
from
the
Ambassador
at
Brussels
;
taking
notice
,
that
upon
a
more
particular
Observation
of
our
late
Ratification
of
the
Concert
;
the
Date
of
it
was
preceding
to
that
of
the
Concert
it self
,
signed
by
me
here
at
the
Hague
;
which
was
the
last
of
January
N.
S.
whereas
the
Ratification
at
Westminster
bears
Date
the
7th
of
January
O.
S
:
And
this
Remark
of
the
Ambassadors
I
find
to
be
true
by
comparing
it
with
the
Copy
of
the
Ratification
that
lies
by
me
:
And
doubt
not
but
the
Mistake
only
was
of
the
Month
of
January
for
February
,
in
the
Ratification
you
sent
me
over
.
Whereupon
I
assured
the
Secretary
there
could
be
no
Difficulty
in
the
Redress
of
it
;
and
he
desired
me
to
endeavour
it
as
soon
as
I
could
;
and
I
hope
the
Notice
of
it
may
come
time
enough
to
prevent
the
same
Mistake
in
the
Instruments
intended
for
Sueden
and
Holland
,
as
well
as
to
procure
a
new
one
for
Spain
.
I
could
not
by
the
last
Post
give
you
the
Certainty
of
the
Issue
in
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Affair
,
the
States
of
Holland
not
rising
till
one
a
Clock
that
Night
,
after
the
warmest
Debates
which
have
been
known
among
them
for
many
Years
:
However
,
the
Towns
which
favour
the
Prince
having
the
Plurality
of
Voices
,
and
Amsterdam
in
the
Head
of
them
,
at
length
carried
their
Point
;
and
brought
it
to
a
Resolution
,
That
the
Prince
should
have
Session
in
the
Council
of
State
with
a
decisive
Voice
;
and
should
have
the
same
Place
his
Ancestors
were
used
to
.
After
this
was
resolved
on
,
that
Party
which
the
most
opposed
the
Prince's
Interest
,
started
two
new
Points
:
The
First
,
That
no
Captain-General
should
be
chosen
otherwise
than
from
Year
to
Year
,
but
by
Unanimity
of
Voices
.
And
Secondly
,
That
in
case
the
Prince
should
be
chosen
Captain-General
for
Life
;
then
it
should
be
again
debated
and
resolved
by
Plurality
of
Voices
,
whether
he
should
continue
his
Session
in
the
Council
of
State
.
And
these
two
Points
were
agreed
to
by
all
the
Towns
excepting
four
or
five
,
in
which
number
were
Amsterdam
and
Haerlem
;
who
maintain
,
That
they
were
not
now
to
be
resolved
,
but
then
only
when
those
Matters
came
in
Question
.
The
States
of
Holland
being
separated
after
these
Resolutions
,
the
Execution
of
that
concerning
the
Prince's
entrance
into
the
Council
of
State
,
will
remain
in
the
States
General
,
and
consequently
receive
no
Opposition
that
I
can
foresee
:
And
though
it
bears
no
great
Name
,
yet
I
take
it
to
be
of
that
Importance
,
as
to
leave
his
Highness's
future
Fortunes
in
a
manner
wholly
dependant
upon
his
own
Carriage
and
Personal
Qualities
,
which
give
hitherto
all
the
Signs
that
can
be
of
advancing
and
not
impairing
them
.
In
the
Course
of
this
Business
,
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
has
so
much
provoked
the
ill
Will
and
Opinion
of
these
Towns
which
were
contrary
to
the
Prince
,
that
they
had
almost
resolved
to
make
a
Stop
of
his
Journy
;
but
that
is
now
over
,
and
he
prepares
to
be
gone
the
end
of
this
Week
:
And
will
not
deserve
to
be
less
welcom
in
England
for
what
has
lately
passed
here
;
though
perhaps
it
may
not
be
to
his
Advantage
,
nor
to
the
Prince's
neither
,
to
give
him
any
too
publick
Testimonies
of
it
.
He
gave
me
Hopes
on
Sunday-night
,
that
to
Morrow
the
Business
of
Surinam
would
be
ended
,
according
to
the
Form
I
drew
up
in
Pursuit
of
our
last
Conference
,
which
I
here
send
you
enclosed
:
Though
he
told
me
there
would
be
Difficulty
in
the
Point
of
Major
Bannister's
landing
with
so
much
Liberty
as
is
insisted
on
:
And
therefore
he
pressed
me
hard
to
be
content
with
either
remaining
aboard
his
Ships
,
or
else
lodging
in
the
Fort
till
his
Affairs
were
dispatched
;
where
all
Convenience
should
be
provided
him
:
But
I
refused
both
;
and
so
left
the
Thing
with
him
in
the
Form
it
now
runs
.
I
am
Sir
,
your
&c.
To
my
Lord
Berkeley
.
Hague
,
May
30.
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
THo'
I
know
your
Excellency
would
easily
forgive
me
a
Commission
which
might
save
you
a
Trouble
in
the
midst
of
many
others
that
are
a
great
deal
more
necessary
:
Yet
I
could
not
forgive
my self
if
I
should
any
longer
delay
giving
your
Lordship
the
Assurances
how
great
a
part
I
take
in
all
your
Fortunes
;
and
consequently
how
much
I
have
shared
in
the
general
Satisfaction
which
I
hear
you
have
both
left
in
England
,
and
found
in
Ireland
,
upon
your
late
entring
upon
the
Government
of
that
Kingdom
.
I
am
not
only
much
pleased
with
it
upon
a
private
Score
,
as
one
of
your
Lordship's
Servants
,
but
as
having
always
had
the
best
Wishes
for
the
publick
Good
of
that
Country
,
and
his
Majesty's
Service
in
the
Establishment
of
it
:
Both
which
will
I
am
confident
,
thrive
very
much
in
your
Lordship's
Hands
;
not
only
in
regard
of
the
great
Experience
and
Abilities
which
are
so
generally
allowed
you
;
but
because
you
are
too
Rich
as
well
as
too
Generous
to
lose
the
Merit
and
Glory
of
great
and
honest
Actions
,
in
the
Cares
of
your
own
private
Fortunes
:
For
this
has
too
often
given
an
Alloy
both
to
the
Worth
and
Success
of
several
of
your
Lordship's
Predecessors
;
and
contributed
chiefly
to
the
Unhappiness
of
the
Governors
as
well
as
of
the
Country
;
both
which
I
hope
you
will
have
the
Honour
to
restore
.
I
cannot
but
observe
to
your
Lordship
,
That
I
find
by
a
general
Consent
of
the
Merchants
here
,
that
Ireland
runs
every
Year
an
eighth
part
in
Debt
by
Importing
so
much
beyond
its
Exportation
;
which
being
to
be
drawn
out
in
Coin
,
will
be
a
certain
though
slow
Consumption
of
the
Treasure
of
that
Kingdom
;
unless
remedied
by
Sumptuary
Laws
or
Examples
for
lessening
the
Importation
of
Foreign
Commodities
;
or
else
,
Industry
for
increasing
the
Native
,
which
are
either
consumed
at
home
,
or
carried
abroad
:
The
first
is
like
Diet
,
but
the
other
like
Exercise
,
to
an
indisposed
Body
;
which
is
the
way
of
acquiring
Strength
and
Vigor
;
whereas
the
former
gives
but
barely
Health
.
I
believe
the
two
great
Improvements
to
be
made
in
Ireland
,
are
of
the
Fishing
and
the
Linnen
Trade
;
This
to
keep
our
Mony
at
home
,
and
That
to
fetch
more
in
from
abroad
.
If
your
Lordship
thinks
these
Particulars
worth
your
Care
;
and
that
I
can
contribute
toward
them
by
any
Lights
and
Assistances
from
hence
;
I
shall
be
glad
upon
that
or
any
other
Occasion
to
receive
your
Commands
.
I
have
given
my
Secretary
Order
to
make
an
Extract
of
the
News
which
either
arises
here
,
or
comes
to
me
by
Letters
from
Foreign
Parts
;
which
shall
go
Weekly
to
you
,
if
you
think
it
worth
the
Trouble
;
and
will
please
in
return
to
do
me
the
Justice
of
esteeming
me
what
I
am
with
much
Truth
and
Passion
,
My
LORD
,
Your
Excellency's
most
obedient
humble
Servant
.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
Jun.
3.
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
I
WAS
extream
glad
to
find
by
your
Lordship
's
of
the
16th
past
,
some
Assurance
of
your
Recovery
:
And
whatever
the
Name
of
your
Illness
was
,
will
believe
the
Nature
of
it
could
not
be
very
bad
,
since
it
left
you
so
soon
:
After
which
I
will
trouble
you
no
more
with
my
Remedies
;
nor
shall
I
need
any
my self
after
so
great
a
one
as
your
Lordship
has
given
me
by
the
Knowledge
of
your
own
and
my
Lady's
Health
:
For
which
I
make
you
my
particular
Acknowledgments
.
By
observing
the
Winds
,
I
guess
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
will
,
before
this
arrives
,
have
given
your
Lordship
the
Account
himself
of
his
leaving
the
Hague
on
Sunday-night
,
and
setting
Sail
I
suppose
on
Monday-evening
;
unless
Madam
Honywood
made
him
stay
some
Hours
longer
,
who
had
appointed
to
be
with
him
by
that
time
from
Amsterdam
.
I
will
say
nothing
in
Favour
of
her
Pretension
,
but
that
she
is
Daughter
to
the
ancientest
Burgomaster
of
Amsterdam
,
who
has
expressed
the
greatest
Passion
of
any
other
of
the
States
,
in
Favour
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
late
Concernment
;
and
may
perhaps
thereby
deserve
some
Mark
of
his
Majesty's
Favour
;
which
I
assure
you
I
say
wholly
of
my self
:
For
my
good
Offices
in
her
Business
were
not
at
all
thought
worth
engaging
,
since
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
undertook
it
,
as
I
suppose
he
has
done
by
their
joining
Company
.
Your
Lordship
will
find
nothing
to
lessen
your
Esteem
of
his
Person
;
unless
it
be
,
that
he
is
not
always
so
willing
to
Hear
as
to
be
Heard
;
and
out
of
the
abundance
of
his
Imagination
is
apt
sometimes
to
Reason
a
Man
to
Death
:
Which
I
tell
your
Lordship
before-hand
,
that
you
may
not
fall
into
any
Prejudice
before
you
know
him
well
:
And
on
the
other
Side
,
I
have
taken
some
Care
to
prevent
his
employing
that
Talent
too
much
in
your
Conversations
.
For
the
rest
,
you
will
find
him
Fort
honnête
homme
;
one
that
puts
all
the
Good
of
his
Country
upon
maintaining
and
cultivating
his
Majesty's
Alliance
;
and
who
upon
the
Prince's
Occasion
will
deserve
the
good
Will
of
our
Court.
For
his
manner
of
Negotiating
,
I
am
confident
you
will
find
him
not
ill-bred
,
nor
offering
to
impose
his
Measures
,
as
you
call
them
,
upon
us
:
But
after
any
Propositions
and
Reasons
he
shall
lay
before
you
,
will
rather
tell
you
that
you
are
Masters
of
all
;
and
that
the
States
will
in
all
Things
that
concern
our
Neighbours
,
perfectly
follow
those
his
Majesty
shall
take
.
Whatever
Reception
the
State
's
Proposal
about
the
Algerins
meets
with
in
England
;
I
wish
to
God
some
better
Order
were
taken
for
preserving
our
Honour
in
the
Mediterranean
:
For
,
what
with
the
ill
Conduct
of
our
Captains
,
that
they
say
will
turn
Merchants
,
leaving
our
Merchants
to
play
the
Men
of
War
;
and
with
the
late
shameless
Loss
of
the
Saphire
:
I
assure
your
Lordship
,
the
Reputation
of
our
Sea-Affairs
and
Men
,
decays
abroad
to
a
Degree
that
is
very
sensible
I
am
sure
to
me
;
and
I
doubt
will
hardly
recover
without
some
new
and
severe
Discipline
or
Examples
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
was
introduced
into
the
Council
of
State
on
Saturday
last
,
and
with
the
Circumstances
which
he
is
very
well
pleased
with
.
He
resolves
upon
his
Journy
into
England
about
the
latter
End
of
this
Month
,
or
beginning
of
next
:
But
will
not
fix
the
Time
till
the
Pensioner's
Return
from
Groningue
about
ten
Days
hence
.
I
am
my
Lord
,
your
&c.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
Jun.
17.
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
I
WAS
very
glad
to
hear
this
Morning
of
your
Lordship's
being
well
arrived
in
Town
;
where
I
hope
the
Diversions
of
your
late
Journy
have
returned
you
with
such
an
Encrease
of
Health
as
is
necessary
for
the
Support
of
your
great
Affairs
,
Y
para
mi
consuelo
.
Many
French
have
lately
pass'd
this
Way
since
the
Return
of
that
Court
;
some
who
attended
Madame
into
England
,
and
extreamly
applauded
her
Reception
there
,
and
his
Majesty's
great
Graciousness
to
those
of
her
Train
.
The
Count
d'Estrades
came
likewise
three
Days
since
,
but
I
think
barely
on
a
Visit
to
his
old
Home
;
or
if
he
has
any
Business
,
it
is
particular
,
and
at
Amsterdam
.
I
find
,
they
all
agree
in
assuring
Us
of
the
Peace
,
as
long
as
we
can
assure
Them
of
the
King
of
Spain's
Life
:
But
in
giving
us
fair
Warning
that
whenever
that
fails
,
their
Master
will
march
into
the
rest
of
Flanders
without
any
Circumstance
,
and
possess
himself
of
it
if
he
can
.
This
Knowledge
,
and
that
of
the
King
of
Spain's
late
Sickness
,
have
given
Them
some
Perplexity
here
,
which
is
much
relieved
by
this
Days
News
of
his
Recovery
.
But
we
find
nothing
yet
towards
the
Redress
of
the
late
untoward
Answer
upon
the
Ar●●●age
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
continues
still
the
Talk
as
well
as
the
Desires
of
his
Journy
into
England
:
But
has
of
late
been
very
earnest
to
know
my
Opinion
,
whether
he
be
like
to
procure
any
Satisfaction
in
his
Pretensions
there
;
saying
,
as
I
guess
,
Industriously
,
that
all
his
best
Friends
here
are
of
Opinion
,
that
in
Case
that
should
wholly
fail
him
,
his
Journy
into
England
would
prove
of
great
Prejudice
to
his
Affairs
here
;
by
letting
his
Friends
see
how
little
he
is
considered
by
his
Majesty
,
whose
Countenance
will
be
a
great
Support
to
him
in
the
Course
of
his
Fortunes
.
I
durst
not
offer
his
Highness
the
least
Judgment
of
my
own
upon
this
Matter
;
assuring
him
I
was
wholly
ignorant
of
all
his
Majesty's
Affairs
,
besides
what
related
to
this
Country
;
and
particularly
of
the
present
State
of
his
Revenue
,
or
how
much
the
late
Supplies
have
contributed
towards
the
Ease
of
it
:
Upon
which
,
the
Prince
seemed
very
desirous
that
I
would
touch
this
Point
to
your
Lordship
,
so
as
to
have
your
Thoughts
upon
it
before
he
goes
:
This
I
suppose
proceeds
chiefly
from
the
Princess
Dowager
,
who
declared
her
Opinion
positively
to
me
some
Weeks
ago
upon
this
Matter
,
to
the
same
purpose
;
and
I
hear
,
persists
in
it
;
which
yet
she
does
not
in
all
Things
:
For
I
can
assure
your
Lordship
,
she
now
professes
to
be
the
most
satisfied
that
can
be
with
my
Conduct
in
relation
to
the
Prince
;
and
makes
me
more
Acknowledgments
than
are
fit
for
me
to
receive
;
since
I
pretend
only
not
to
have
spoiled
his
Business
,
which
it
had
been
the
easiest
Thing
in
the
World
for
an
English
Minister
here
to
have
done
.
I
wish
to
God
he
do
nothing
towards
the
Prejudice
of
it
himself
,
by
Advice
of
younger
or
warmer
Heads
:
For
this
is
a
Country
where
Fruit
ripens
slowly
,
and
cannot
be
preserved
if
it
be
gathered
green
.
I
am
very
confident
from
his
last
,
as
well
as
the
present
Dispositions
I
here
discern
,
that
his
Fortunes
are
in
his
own
Hands
;
and
I
hope
he
will
make
great
Advantages
in
the
Conduct
of
them
,
by
your
Lordship's
Advices
when
he
sees
you
in
England
,
of
whose
Prudence
and
Virtues
he
will
go
over
with
a
very
full
Persuasion
.
Monsieur
de
Witt
returned
yesterday
to
Town
,
after
fifteen
Days
Absence
at
Groningue
about
the
composing
some
Differences
in
that
Province
.
[
*
](A64311-e177350-b)
*
This
was
a
Year
or
two
before
he
was
massacred
.
There
is
a
violent
Humour
runs
against
him
of
late
in
the
Town
of
Amsterdam
,
upon
Pretext
of
his
growing
too
far
into
the
Sway
of
all
Affairs
in
this
State
by
so
long
a
Ministry
;
and
of
advancing
his
own
Friends
into
Offices
and
Places
of
Trust
,
with
too
much
Industry
.
But
I
suppose
,
the
Bottom
of
this
is
the
same
with
that
of
all
Popular
Humours
:
That
is
,
a
design
in
the
Leaders
to
change
the
Scene
;
that
so
those
who
have
been
long
employ'd
may
make
Room
for
those
who
have
been
long
out
.
I
am
not
of
Opinion
they
will
succeed
to
prejudice
him
suddenly
;
both
because
his
chief
Enemies
acknowledge
his
great
Abilities
and
Vsefulness
to
the
State
,
and
because
he
will
always
have
it
in
his
Power
to
fall
in
very
considerably
with
the
Prince's
Interest
,
which
the
other
Party
pretends
to
promote
:
Though
in
such
a
Case
his
Highness
would
have
a
hard
Choice
with
which
Wind
to
sail
:
As
indeed
he
is
likely
to
fall
into
Conjunctures
here
that
will
require
all
his
Prudence
.
I
thought
fit
to
say
thus
much
at
once
to
your
Lordship
,
that
so
you
may
the
better
know
what
to
make
of
twenty
Reports
that
may
arise
upon
these
Occasions
.
Tho'
it
will
I
think
after
all
be
our
Parts
both
in
England
and
here
,
to
seem
the
least
we
can
concerned
in
them
,
further
than
our
Wishes
to
the
perfect
Union
of
a
State
we
are
so
near
allied
to
;
which
we
may
I
suppose
own
our
Opinion
of
,
that
it
will
never
be
compassed
but
by
taking
in
the
Prince's
Interests
,
as
far
as
can
consist
with
the
Liberty
of
the
State
:
And
making
such
a
Person
of
him
,
as
may
in
Title
,
Expence
,
and
other
Circumstances
,
represent
the
Dignity
of
their
Commonwealth
.
I
am
ever
My
Lord
,
your
&c.
To
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
.
Hague
,
Jun.
17.
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
BY
the
same
Post
which
brought
me
the
Honour
of
a
late
Letter
from
your
Lordship
,
I
received
from
other
Hands
the
News
of
my
Lord
of
Northumberland's
having
left
you
to
the
Succession
of
all
his
Honours
and
Fortunes
:
Which
gives
me
the
Occasion
of
acknowledging
your
Lordship's
Favour
and
Memory
;
and
at
the
same
time
of
condoling
with
you
upon
the
Loss
of
a
Father
,
whose
great
Virtues
and
Qualities
must
needs
have
made
so
many
Sharers
with
you
in
this
Affliction
.
I
hope
the
Help
which
is
given
your
Lordship
by
so
many
of
your
Servants
and
Friends
upon
this
Occasion
,
will
serve
to
ease
your
own
Part
in
it
:
And
that
after
all
that
can
be
offered
up
to
Decency
,
and
to
the
Memory
of
so
great
and
excellent
a
Person
,
this
will
find
your
Lordship
rather
taken
up
with
the
Imitation
of
his
Virtues
than
the
bewailing
of
his
Loss
:
Since
this
is
but
what
he
owed
to
Nature
and
to
Age
,
and
to
the
Course
of
long
Infirmities
;
and
the
other
is
what
will
be
due
from
your
Lordship
all
your
Life
,
to
your
Birth
,
your
Family
,
and
your Self
.
Nor
indeed
can
ever
so
much
depend
upon
so
few
Paces
,
as
will
now
,
upon
those
your
Lordship
shall
make
at
your
first
setting
out
:
Since
all
Men
will
be
presaging
by
Them
the
Course
of
your
Journy
;
as
they
will
have
indeed
Influence
upon
the
Ease
as
well
as
the
Direction
of
it
.
For
my
own
Part
,
I
expect
a
great
Increase
of
your
Lordship's
Personal
Honour
upon
this
Occasion
:
And
that
having
been
so
excellent
a
Son
of
a
Family
,
you
will
shew
your self
the
same
in
being
now
a
Father
of
it
;
since
nothing
makes
Men
fit
to
Command
,
like
having
learnt
to
Obey
;
and
the
same
good
Sense
and
good
Dispositions
make
Men
succeed
well
in
all
the
several
Offices
of
Life
.
Those
I
know
will
be
your
Lordship's
Safety
in
entring
upon
a
Scene
,
where
you
will
find
many
Examples
to
avoid
,
and
few
to
imitate
:
For
I
have
yet
seen
none
so
generally
corrupted
as
Ours
at
this
Time
,
by
a
common
Pride
and
Affectation
of
despising
and
laughing
at
all
Face
of
Order
,
and
Virtue
,
and
Conformity
to
Laws
;
which
after
all
,
are
Qualities
that
most
conduce
both
to
the
Happiness
of
a
Publick
State
,
and
the
Ease
of
a
Private
Life
.
But
your
Lordship
will
,
I
hope
,
make
a
great
Example
,
instead
of
needing
other
than
those
of
your
own
Family
,
to
which
so
much
Honour
,
Order
,
and
Dignity
,
have
been
very
peculiar
;
as
well
as
the
Consequences
of
them
in
the
general
Applause
,
and
the
particular
Esteem
of
all
those
who
have
had
the
Honour
to
know
and
observe
it
.
Among
whom
there
is
none
more
desirous
to
express
that
Inclination
by
his
Services
,
nor
that
has
more
of
it
at
Heart
than
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
faithful
and
most
humble
Servant
.
To
the
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
.
Hague
,
Jun.
27.
S.
N.
1670.
SIR
,
HAving
so
long
taken
part
in
whatever
concerns
the
Person
or
Interests
of
your
most
Serene
Highness
,
I
could
not
fail
to
condole
with
you
for
your
great
Loss
,
whereof
all
Christendom
would
have
been
sensible
to
the
last
Degree
,
if
the
Grief
for
such
an
Accident
were
not
lessened
by
the
Succession
of
a
Prince
who
has
left
such
Impressions
of
his
Person
and
Merits
where-ever
he
has
appeared
,
as
will
never
be
worn
out
.
'T
is
true
,
such
is
the
Composition
of
Human
Things
,
that
nothing
is
pure
or
without
mixture
;
so
that
even
upon
this
Occasion
I
see
some
Ground
to
mix
my
Congratulation
with
my
Condolence
,
when
I
consider
that
your
Highness
has
finished
your
Travels
before
the
Accession
of
this
glorious
Charge
.
Your
Highness
has
added
to
your
Birth
and
Wit
,
all
the
Advantages
that
the
Commerce
of
Strangers
is
accustomed
to
give
;
and
you
now
find
occasion
for
the
exercise
of
all
,
towards
the
Government
of
your
Subjects
.
My
Wishes
and
Applauses
shall
not
be
wanting
to
your
Highness
;
tho'
I
know
your
Conduct
and
good
Fortune
will
give
me
little
Occasion
but
for
the
latter
,
as
your
Highness's
great
Qualities
have
already
given
me
a
great
deal
,
to
be
SIR
,
Your
Highness's
most
humble
and
most
faithful
Servant
.
Au
Grand
Duc
de
Toscane
.
De
la
Haye
,
27
Juin
,
S.
N.
1670.
Monsieur
,
AYant
pris
depuis
long
tems
une
aussi
grande
part
dans
tout
ce
qui
touche
la
personne
ou
les
interêts
de
V.
A.
Sme
.
je
ne
pouvois
manquer
á
m'affliger
avec
elle
á
l'occasion
de
la
perte
qu'elle
vient
de
faire
,
&
qui
est
telle
,
que
la
Chretienté
en
seroit
inconsolable
,
si
la
douleur
d'un
evenement
si
triste
n'etoit
soulagée
par
l'idée
du
Prince
qui
vient
remplir
la
succession
;
on
sçait
que
c'est
un
Prince
qui
a
laissé
de
sa
personne
&
de
son
merite
par
tout
ou
il
a
paru
des
impressions
qui
ne
s'effaceront
jamais
.
Il
est
vray
,
que
telle
est
la
composition
des
choses
humaines
,
que
rien
n'y
est
pur
&
sans
melange
;
le
bien
&
le
mal
ne
se
laissent
guere
gouter
separement
.
En
cette
rencontre
donc
je
vois
dequoy
meler
mes
congratulations
á
mes
condoleances
;
je
fonde
les
premieres
sur
ce
que
V.
E.
Sme
.
avoit
achevé
tous
ses
voyages
lors
qu'un
si
glorieux
fardeau
luy
est
tombé
en
partage
.
Elle
a
ajouté
au
bonheur
de
sa
naissance
,
&
á
la
penetration
de
son
esprit
,
tout
ce
que
le
commerce
&
la
comparaison
de
divers
etrangers
chez
qui
elle
avoit
sejourné
,
a
accoutumé
de
donner
.
Cette
riche
moisson
etant
á
peine
faite
,
tant
de
talens
sont
mis
en
ouvrage
,
&
V.
A.
se
voit
á
present
obligée
de
les
consacrer
au
soin
du
gouvernement
de
ses
Sujets
.
Mes
voeux
&
mes
applaudissements
ne
manqueront
jamais
á
V.
A.
quoy
que
sa
conduite
&
sa
prosperité
me
repondent
que
je
ne
feray
usage
que
de
ces
derniers
:
Ses
grandes
qualitez
avoient
deja
fourni
beaucoup
de
motifs
d'etre
Monsieur
,
De
V.
A.
Sme
.
le
tres-humble
&
tres-fidelle
Serviteur
.
To
Sir
William
Godolphin
.
Hague
,
July
3.
S.
N.
1670.
SIR
,
I
HAVE
not
had
any
Thing
of
late
worth
your
Trouble
,
nor
any
of
yours
by
me
to
acknowledge
;
though
I
should
have
been
glad
to
have
received
from
your
Hand
the
Assurance
of
what
comes
to
me
more
uncertainly
from
others
,
of
the
Catholick
King
's
perfect
Recovery
,
and
the
Junto's
Disposition
to
admit
simply
of
his
Majesty's
and
the
King
of
Sueden's
Arbitrage
,
as
was
proposed
.
The
great
Deadness
of
the
Season
in
point
of
News
would
have
excused
you
this
Trouble
,
but
that
the
Sueaish
Minister
here
begins
to
pursue
me
hard
for
my
Offices
towards
the
Spanish
Court
for
the
second
Payment
,
which
he
reckons
to
be
already
due
by
the
Expiration
of
eight
Months
since
the
delivery
of
the
Guaranty
.
But
Monsieur
de
Witt
and
I
are
both
of
Opinion
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador's
Act
may
very
well
be
construed
to
signify
eight
Months
from
the
signing
of
the
Concert
,
which
Spain
always
insisted
upon
as
an
essential
Part
of
the
Guaranty
:
And
to
begin
the
Payments
only
upon
the
signing
of
it
,
which
was
the
last
of
January
past
;
by
which
Calculation
the
second
Payment
will
grow
due
at
the
End
of
next
September
.
But
this
is
fitter
to
be
argued
by
Spain
than
by
us
:
And
that
which
is
more
necessary
,
is
for
Them
to
provide
so
as
the
Mony
may
be
ready
here
by
that
Term
,
to
recover
by
the
Fairness
and
Ease
of
this
Payment
the
Credit
they
lost
in
Sueden
by
the
Difficulties
of
the
last
.
In
the
mean
time
,
if
you
can
persuade
the
Spanish
Court
to
signify
to
the
Suedish
Minister
either
there
or
here
,
that
they
have
been
put
in
Mind
of
it
by
you
;
and
have
it
so
much
in
their
Care
as
to
provide
that
it
shall
not
fail
at
the
end
of
September
,
which
They
take
to
be
the
Term
it
grows
due
;
you
will
I
suppose
perform
an
Office
both
necessary
and
grateful
to
all
the
Par●ies
interessed
in
that
Affair
.
The
Dutch
would
have
enjoyned
it
to
their
Minister
,
if
they
had
any
present
at
Madrid
;
●he
Want
of
which
gives
you
more
tha●
your
Share
in
these
Transactions
.
They
would
fain
engage
Monsieur
Beverning
to
accept
of
that
Employment
;
wh●ch
I
wish
for
your
sake
,
but
I
doubt
its
succeeding
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
intends
to
go
for
England
about
the
end
of
this
Month
;
and
my
Lord
Ossory
is
shortly
expected
here
,
to
attend
him
in
his
Journy
.
I
am
always
SIR
,
Your
most
obedient
humble
Servant
.
To
the
Earl
of
Essex
.
Hague
,
July
7.
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
I
HAVE
received
by
this
last
Post
the
Favour
of
one
from
your
Excellency
of
the
18th
past
;
which
gives
me
the
Hopes
of
a
sudden
Dispatch
in
your
present
Negotiations
,
and
the
very
welcom
News
of
your
Intention
to
pass
this
way
in
your
Return
;
where
I
shall
be
very
glad
to
find
the
Occasions
I
desire
of
serving
your
Lordship
in
a
Place
that
indeed
better
deserves
a
passing
Visit
than
any
long
Abode
.
Your
Excellency
will
have
received
by
a
former
Letter
my
Condolements
upon
my
Lord
Northumberland's
Death
,
which
indeed
was
very
untimely
for
Himself
,
his
Family
,
and
his
Friends
.
But
if
we
needed
greater
Examples
how
little
Defence
is
to
be
found
against
that
Enemy
either
from
Greatness
or
from
Youth
;
we
should
have
received
a
very
sufficient
,
as
well
as
a
very
sad
one
by
an
Express
which
brought
this
Morning
the
News
of
Madame's
Death
,
by
particular
Letters
both
to
the
States
and
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
The
French
Courier
being
not
expected
till
to
Morrow
Morning
,
I
have
not
yet
received
any
Letter
of
it
from
my
Lord
Ambassador
at
Paris
;
and
therefore
shall
give
your
Lordship
the
Relation
just
as
it
comes
in
the
Prince's
Letter
;
which
says
,
That
on
Sunday
last
being
the
29th
of
June
N.
S.
Madame
having
eaten
very
well
at
Dinner
,
and
continued
so
some
Hours
afterwards
;
about
four
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
called
for
a
Glass
of
Succory-Water
,
which
she
used
to
take
every
Day
about
that
Hour
;
and
having
drunk
it
off
,
complained
that
it
was
very
bitter
,
and
presently
after
began
to
find
her self
ill
,
and
fell
into
violent
Fits
of
the
Colick
;
upon
which
she
said
,
That
she
was
sure
she
should
die
,
and
immediately
sent
for
her
Confessor
,
and
with
great
Resolution
disposed
her self
to
it
,
by
passing
through
all
the
Forms
of
that
Church
upon
such
Occasions
.
The
News
of
her
Highness's
Illness
was
immediately
dispatch'd
from
St.
Clou
where
she
lay
,
to
Versailles
where
the
Court
then
was
;
and
occasioned
the
King's
coming
presently
to
her
,
who
arrived
about
Eight
a
Clock
that
Night
,
and
brought
his
chief
Phisician
with
him
;
who
both
began
to
comfort
her
Sickness
,
and
assure
her
that
her
Colick
could
not
easily
carry
away
a
Person
of
her
Age.
But
she
persisted
in
assuring
them
of
her
Death
,
spoke
a
good
while
softly
to
the
King
;
and
afterwards
said
aloud
,
That
she
had
no
Regret
at
all
to
die
;
but
that
her
greatest
Trouble
was
,
by
so
hard
a
Separation
to
lose
his
Majesty's
Friendship
and
good
Graces
which
he
had
always
express'd
to
her
.
She
spoke
to
Monsieur
in
the
same
Terms
about
her
great
Willingness
to
die
;
which
,
she
said
,
was
the
more
,
because
she
had
nothing
to
reproach
her self
of
in
her
Conduct
towards
him
.
The
King
left
her
about
Ten
a
Clock
at
Night
,
his
Phisician
assuring
him
she
could
not
die
of
a
Colick
,
or
at
least
not
so
suddenly
as
she
seemed
to
apprehend
:
But
her
Illness
and
Pain
encreasing
,
she
expired
about
Two
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
leaving
great
Sadness
in
that
Court
,
and
Regret
in
all
those
who
had
the
Honour
to
know
her
.
Your
Excellency
will
easily
imagine
how
sensibly
his
Majesty
will
be
touch'd
by
this
Affliction
;
and
therefore
I
am
sure
you
will
receive
the
same
Part
in
it
that
I
,
and
all
the
rest
of
his
Servants
ought
to
do
:
Which
I
shall
not
encrease
by
enlarging
upon
so
sad
a
Story
,
further
than
by
one
Particular
more
of
the
Prince's
Letter
;
That
her
Body
being
opened
in
the
Presence
of
several
Persons
,
and
among
them
my
Lord
Ambassador
,
they
could
not
find
the
Cause
of
so
sudden
a
Death
.
Our
News
from
Brussels
is
,
That
the
Constable
was
to
depart
from
thence
on
Saturday
last
,
leaving
the
Count
de
Monterey
Governor
of
those
Countries
by
the
Queen
Regent's
Commission
for
the
Interim
,
until
a
new
Governor
should
be
sent
from
Spain
;
who
they
give
out
will
be
Don
John
,
and
that
he
will
be
there
in
a
very
little
time
,
and
take
upon
him
that
Government
for
his
Life
:
But
the
Certainty
of
this
we
must
expect
hereafter
from
Spain
.
The
Danish
Envoy
here
,
tells
me
he
intends
to
go
very
shortly
for
Copenhaguen
,
and
that
he
hopes
to
find
your
Excellency
there
;
wherein
I
confess
I
differ
with
him
.
I
should
be
very
glad
to
know
whether
he
did
me
the
Right
of
conveying
a
Letter
I
wrote
to
Monsieur
Guldenlew
,
in
answer
to
one
I
received
from
him
upon
his
last
Arrival
in
Denmark
.
Your
Lordship
will
oblige
me
to
let
one
of
your
Secretaries
inform
himself
from
one
of
his
,
whether
such
a
Letter
was
received
,
without
drawing
it
into
any
further
Consequence
.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
believe
me
always
what
I
am
with
very
much
Sincereness
My
LORD
,
Your
Excellency's
most
faithful
most
humble
Servant
.
To
my
Lord
Berkeley
.
Hague
,
July
11.
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
I
Received
one
from
your
Excellency
of
the
11th
past
,
by
which
you
were
pleased
both
to
oblige
and
to
inform
me
:
Nor
could
any
Thing
happen
more
agreeable
to
me
than
an
Occasion
of
acknowledging
as
I
ought
the
Favour
you
there
express
both
to
my
Friends
in
Ireland
and
to
me
:
Of
which
I
am
equally
sensible
.
I
doubt
not
but
your
Lordship
will
find
in
the
loose
Posture
of
Affairs
in
Ireland
,
a
great
Subject
for
your
Prudence
and
Industry
;
in
the
Application
whereof
,
I
wish
your
Lordship
all
Success
and
Glory
,
being
incapable
at
this
Distance
to
make
any
Reflections
on
Particulars
,
either
the
Evils
or
the
Redresses
:
Only
as
an
old
Servant
,
I
may
have
the
Liberty
of
putting
your
Lordship
in
mind
of
one
Point
wherein
your
Reputation
is
much
concerned
,
and
upon
which
I
doubt
you
do
not
much
reflect
:
But
if
you
should
continue
this
luxurious
Custom
of
getting
a
lusty
Boy
every
Year
,
People
will
think
that
you
live
like
a
voluptuous
young
Man
of
twenty
Years
old
,
and
not
like
a
staid
and
wise
Governor
of
a
Kingdom
:
Nor
am
I
very
well
satisfied
my self
,
whether
it
be
a
Thing
that
consists
with
the
Gravity
of
a
Privy
Counsellor
,
much
less
of
a
Lord
Lieutenant
:
But
when
I
consider
that
of
so
good
a
Race
we
cannot
have
too
many
,
I
am
forced
to
leave
my
Censures
to
give
your
Lordship
much
Joy
of
your
Irish-man
.
We
have
nothing
here
in
Discourse
but
the
sad
and
surprizing
News
of
Madame's
Death
;
of
which
your
Lordship
will
have
the
Particulars
from
so
many
Hands
,
that
I
will
not
repeat
them
;
nor
enter
into
the
general
Reflections
that
are
made
upon
it
in
all
Places
I
think
,
I
am
sure
here
without
Scruple
or
Dispute
.
The
Constable
is
gone
for
Spain
,
and
left
his
Government
much
as
he
held
it
:
Nor
can
I
judge
whether
it
came
from
his
natural
Temper
or
some
contracted
Indispositions
:
For
his
Health
has
been
of
late
the
Cover
for
it
:
But
these
six
or
eight
Months
past
,
he
has
been
obstinate
to
hear
nothing
of
Business
,
returning
all
that
has
offered
by
his
nearest
Officers
,
with
[
*
](A64311-e178860-b)
*
Why
do
you
kill
me
?
Quiere
Matarme
?
And
passing
his
Time
with
his
Virginals
,
his
Dwarfs
,
and
his
Graciosoes
.
Some
say
,
his
Imaginations
reached
so
far
as
to
raise
up
Spirits
and
Assassins
when
he
was
alone
.
If
Spain
has
no
greater
Men
,
its
pity
they
have
so
great
Use
of
them
;
for
I
am
sure
,
Non
tali
Auxilio
nec
Defensoribus
istis
Tempus
eget
.
He
has
left
the
Government
for
the
interim
by
the
Queen
Regent's
Order
to
the
Count
de
Monterey
whom
he
hated
;
and
I
hear
Count
Marsyn
says
,
he
will
not
obey
a
Man
,
[
*
](A64311-e178930-b)
*
Who
is
but
just
born
.
Qui
ne
fait
que
naître
;
because
he
is
but
twenty
eight
Years
old
:
But
they
have
succeeded
so
ill
with
one
[
*
](A64311-e178950-b)
*
Who
thought
of
nothing
but
dying
.
Qui
ne
songevit
qu'
á
mourir
,
that
I
think
it
will
not
pass
for
a
very
just
Exception
;
and
our
Friend
Count
Marsyn
,
who
is
hot
at
Hand
,
will
I
hope
come
to
himself
,
and
help
to
keep
all
Things
quiet
in
Flanders
till
Don
John's
Arrival
,
which
is
now
talk'd
of
,
but
I
am
not
the
easiest
to
believe
it
.
I
beg
your
Lordship's
Favour
or
rather
Justice
both
to
esteem
and
use
me
as
My
Lord
,
your
&c.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
Jul.
15.
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
I
WAS
very
glad
to
find
that
the
great
Measure
of
his
Majesty's
Grief
upon
Madame's
Death
,
was
a
little
lessened
by
the
Satisfaction
he
had
received
,
that
it
had
passed
without
that
odious
Circumstance
which
was
at
first
so
generally
thought
to
have
attended
it
;
and
of
which
I
endeavour
in
my
Discourse
here
,
to
allay
the
Suspicions
since
I
see
his
Majesty
is
convinced
;
though
it
is
a
very
difficult
Matter
to
succeed
in
,
after
so
general
a
Possession
,
which
has
been
much
encreased
by
the
Princess
Dowager's
Curiosity
,
to
ask
her
Phisician
's
Opinions
upon
the
Relation
transmitted
hither
to
one
of
them
from
his
●rother
,
who
is
the
Dutch
Secretary
at
Paris
;
and
pretends
it
came
from
Dr.
Chamberlain
,
tho'
something
different
from
what
he
transmitted
into
England
.
However
it
happened
,
it
had
certainly
all
the
Circumstances
to
aggravate
the
Affliction
to
his
Majesty
;
which
I
am
infinitely
touch'd
with
,
as
well
as
with
the
Sense
of
an
Accident
in
it self
so
deplorable
:
But
it
is
a
necessary
Tribute
we
pay
for
the
Continuance
of
our
own
Lifes
,
to
bewail
the
frequent
and
sometimes
untimely
Deaths
of
our
Friends
.
Et
levius
fit
Patientiâ
quicquid
corrigere
est
nefas
.
The
Baron
d'Isola
parted
this
Day
for
Brussels
;
from
whence
he
told
me
he
would
answer
your
Lordship's
last
Letter
,
by
which
he
pretends
to
have
drawn
Confidence
of
his
Proposals
succeeding
in
England
with
the
Temper
the
Dutch
had
given
it
here
:
But
he
does
not
press
the
Matter
much
at
present
,
because
he
does
not
pretend
that
the
Emperor's
Resolutions
are
fully
taken
upon
it
;
nor
will
be
till
after
the
Enterview
,
which
is
as
he
says
about
this
time
contrived
between
the
Electors
of
Mentz
and
Triers
;
where
an
Envoy
from
the
Emperor
,
another
from
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
(
as
the
Baron
pretends
)
from
some
other
German
Princes
,
are
to
intervene
;
where
the
Measures
will
be
fully
taken
among
them
.
In
case
his
Majesty
should
fall
into
the
Thoughts
of
admitting
that
Conjunction
;
as
Monsieur
de
Witt
tells
me
he
has
likewise
some
Hopes
given
him
from
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
;
I
think
it
were
best
however
reserving
the
Declaration
of
any
such
Consent
,
until
he
were
very
well
assured
of
the
Emperor's
and
the
other
German
Princes
final
and
firm
Resolutions
;
which
I
know
not
whether
we
may
be
confident
of
learning
from
the
Baron
d'Isola
;
whose
Business
seems
to
be
rather
first
to
draw
out
our
Points
,
and
make
them
his
Ground
for
persuading
his
Court
to
agree
with
them
;
and
thereby
value
himself
both
to
his
Master
,
the
German
Princes
,
and
others
,
upon
his
own
being
the
Author
of
so
great
a
Negotiation
:
And
perhaps
,
if
his
Majesty
have
a
mind
to
see
the
bottom
of
it
,
and
wishes
it
effected
for
common
Interest
sake
;
he
could
not
do
better
than
to
acquaint
the
Elector
of
Mentz
privately
with
his
Thoughts
upon
it
;
and
leave
him
to
make
use
of
that
Knowledge
towards
the
preparing
all
Pieces
for
the
Work
.
For
I
find
,
That
Prince
must
be
the
Spring
of
all
the
Motions
that
are
made
in
it
on
the
German
Side
:
So
that
all
will
depend
upon
his
Dispositions
and
Conduct
;
which
for
my
part
I
pretend
not
to
understand
yet
in
this
Affair
:
For
though
his
late
Envoy
here
visited
me
with
great
Professions
from
his
Master
to
his
Majesty
,
and
much
Civility
to
me
;
yet
I
fell
into
no
sort
of
plain
or
confident
Discourse
with
him
upon
this
Matter
;
but
finding
him
rather
shy
in
it
,
I
resolved
not
to
be
behind-hand
with
him
in
that
Point
:
And
so
we
parted
as
wise
as
we
met
.
By
this
Days
Post
I
hear
,
the
Count
de
Monterey
is
declared
Governor
of
Flanders
by
way
of
Interim
;
which
yet
may
last
longer
than
is
thought
of
,
according
to
the
slowness
or
uncertainty
of
the
Spanish
Councils
,
especially
Don
John
having
now
finally
refused
to
accept
that
Charge
.
The
Count
Marsyn
I
hear
,
says
he
will
not
obey
a
Man
Qui
ne
fait
que
naître
;
because
the
Count
Monterey
is
but
twenty
eight
Years
old
;
and
therefore
sets
on
foot
already
many
Brigues
against
him
both
in
Spain
and
Flanders
,
which
we
here
fear
may
produce
very
ill
Effects
by
encreasing
the
Disorders
of
Flanders
,
and
thereby
the
Temptations
of
France
;
though
I
hope
our
Friend
,
who
you
know
is
something
hot
at
Hand
,
may
yet
come
to
himself
:
For
methinks
his
Exception
against
the
new
Governor
is
not
very
just
,
after
having
so
long
obey'd
a
Man
that
thought
of
nothing
but
dying
;
and
for
ought
I
hear
,
was
by
that
Apprehension
rendred
unfitter
for
his
Post
than
any
he
could
have
met
with
to
leave
in
it
,
without
very
great
Luck
.
They
much
persuade
me
here
to
make
a
Journy
to
Brussels
in
this
Conjuncture
;
having
heard
me
speak
of
it
this
Summer
,
and
of
having
his
Majesty's
leave
;
because
they
know
I
am
acquainted
with
those
at
present
upon
the
Scene
:
I
find
their
Deputies
have
no
Credit
there
,
and
come
back
only
with
Dissatisfaction
and
Complaints
:
I
see
nothing
like
to
take
me
up
here
,
when
I
have
observed
this
Assembly
of
the
States
of
Holland
,
and
what
they
will
do
and
promise
further
in
the
Prince's
Business
,
which
a
Fortnight
will
determine
;
and
therefore
am
well
enough
inclined
to
it
:
But
should
be
much
the
more
,
if
his
Majesty
should
think
fit
to
Complement
the
Count
Monterey
upon
this
Occasion
,
and
save
the
Expence
of
an
express
Person
,
by
sending
him
a
Letter
with
me
to
be
delivered
as
one
that
goes
wholly
Incognito
,
and
without
any
Character
,
as
was
last
Year
intended
I
should
have
done
to
the
Constable
:
Of
which
your
Lordship
can
easily
satisfy
me
.
I
find
,
the
Prince
has
put
off
the
Thoughts
of
his
Journy
till
towards
the
sitting
of
the
Parliament
,
upon
what
your
Lordship
last
writ
:
By
whose
Advice
his
Highness
resolves
to
steer
in
the
Course
of
his
Affairs
and
Motions
relating
to
England
.
I
am
ever
My
Lord
,
your
&c.
To
Sir
John
Trevor
.
Hague
,
July
22.
S.
N.
1670.
SIR
,
I
AM
at
once
to
acknowledge
both
yours
of
the
1st
and
5th
current
,
with
the
inclosed
Names
of
the
Scotch
Ministers
in
the
first
;
and
in
the
other
the
last
Paper
concerted
with
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
concerning
the
Affair
of
Surinam
.
Upon
what
concerns
the
Scotch
Ministers
,
I
gave
in
yesterday
a
Memorial
to
the
States
;
upon
which
I
received
this
Day
a
Message
from
Them
,
expressing
their
Readiness
to
perform
all
Parts
of
their
Treaties
with
his
Majesty
;
and
desiring
to
know
from
me
the
several
present
Abodes
of
the
said
Persons
,
to
the
End
they
might
direct
their
Orders
to
them
accordingly
.
But
in
this
Point
I
was
not
able
to
answer
Them
at
so
short
Warning
,
having
not
yet
upon
Enquiry
heard
of
any
of
the
three
Persons
,
excepting
Mackard
,
who
it
seems
lived
some
Months
since
privately
at
Vtrecht
;
but
whether
he
continues
still
there
or
no
,
I
am
yet
ignorant
:
And
therefore
I
told
the
States
Agent
,
That
I
would
endeavour
to
inform
my self
of
their
Abodes
if
I
could
;
but
would
not
take
upon
me
to
find
them
out
in
any
certain
Place
;
since
it
was
the
Custom
and
Interest
of
such
kind
of
Men
to
be
as
private
as
they
could
,
and
to
shift
often
:
And
therefore
I
did
not
see
any
Thing
likely
to
reach
them
,
but
a
Publication
of
their
Names
,
with
the
States
Orders
for
their
avoiding
these
Dominions
;
which
at
some
Time
and
Place
or
other
could
not
fail
of
coming
to
them
,
and
have
the
same
Effect
that
could
be
expected
from
a
more
particular
Direction
.
I
spoke
with
Monsieur
de
Witt
this
Morning
concerning
your
last
Paper
of
Surinam
;
which
he
perused
,
having
not
seen
it
before
,
nor
heard
any
thing
of
it
from
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
:
And
therefore
he
said
,
the
States
could
not
fall
upon
the
Debate
of
it
without
knowing
upon
what
Grounds
or
Considerations
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
might
have
made
these
Changes
,
since
his
last
Paper
upon
this
Subject
,
which
they
expected
would
have
been
final
in
this
Matter
.
Besides
some
Point
wherein
he
thought
the
Style
not
so
clear
,
he
observed
two
main
Alterations
in
the
Substance
:
The
first
is
,
that
our
Ships
should
not
carry
[
*
](A64311-e179970-b)
*
Cannons
mounted
in
the
River
.
Des
Canons
montés
dans
la
Riviere
:
Which
he
said
,
imports
that
they
might
carry
what
Cannon
they
please
so
they
were
not
mounted
,
which
is
not
the
Business
of
an
hours
time
;
and
is
contrary
(
as
he
said
)
to
your
first
Agreement
with
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
.
The
second
was
,
concerning
Major
Bannister
;
whose
Landing
is
here
positively
allowed
with
the
Liberty
of
going
to
his
own
Colony
.
Both
which
were
(
as
he
says
)
referred
in
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen's
last
Paper
to
the
Governor's
Discretion
and
Judgment
,
whether
it
might
be
done
without
Danger
of
the
Colony
.
Upon
both
these
Points
we
had
large
Discourses
,
which
ended
with
his
assuring
me
,
that
he
should
be
the
last
to
raise
any
Scruples
upon
either
of
them
;
but
doubted
that
the
Zealanders
might
thereupon
(
especially
the
last
concerning
Major
Bannister
)
change
their
late
Protestations
to
Clamors
,
which
might
occasion
the
States
General
to
make
more
Difficulty
in
these
Changes
;
unless
they
were
satisfied
in
the
Reasons
of
them
by
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen's
Dispatches
;
to
which
all
was
of
necessity
to
be
referred
.
I
hear
,
Monsieur
Lionne
entertained
the
Dutch
Secretary
at
Paris
with
the
News
he
had
received
from
Madrid
,
of
that
Crown
's
joining
this
State
with
his
Majesty
and
Sueden
in
the
Arbitrage
;
and
at
the
same
time
with
many
Reasons
why
his
Master
could
not
admit
of
it
;
though
he
said
he
had
not
yet
communicated
it
to
him
:
However
the
declared
Opinion
of
such
a
Minister
seems
to
raise
a
strong
Prejudice
in
the
Case
.
I
am
sorry
the
Business
of
Conventicles
gives
you
so
much
Trouble
,
and
could
wish
we
were
at
a
good
End
of
all
such
Controversies
;
which
make
his
Majesty
appear
abroad
to
have
so
great
and
considerable
a
number
of
Subjects
that
have
not
learnt
to
obey
him
;
and
consequently
make
up
no
part
of
his
Strength
,
but
seem
rather
to
lessen
it
;
and
amuse
People
both
at
home
and
abroad
with
Imaginations
of
Changes
.
Yet
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
hath
represented
it
hither
as
a
Business
which
his
Majesty
will
easier
master
than
you
seem
to
be
confident
of
:
But
their
Interest
here
may
help
them
to
believe
as
well
as
to
desire
it
;
upon
the
Expectation
of
so
many
Persons
and
Stocks
as
will
be
brought
over
to
them
upon
this
Occasion
;
and
makes
as
they
suppose
a
considerable
Increase
of
their
Trade
,
and
Diminution
of
ours
.
I
am
always
Sir
,
your
&c.
To
the
Count
de
Monterey
.
Hague
,
Jul.
22.
S.
N.
1670.
My
Lord
,
HAving
long
taken
part
in
what
regards
the
Person
and
Interests
of
your
Excellency
,
and
having
heard
of
your
Advancement
to
so
great
a
Charge
as
that
of
Governor
of
the
Netherlands
,
I
would
not
fail
of
giving
you
Joy
,
and
letting
you
know
the
Satisfaction
I
receive
by
it
upon
many
Accounts
.
For
,
since
by
the
force
of
the
present
Conjunctures
,
it
will
be
often
necessary
for
me
in
the
Post
I
am
in
,
to
have
something
or
other
to
negotiate
with
the
Governor
of
Flanders
,
about
the
common
Interests
;
I
shall
be
very
glad
to
enter
into
Business
where
I
have
already
entred
into
Friendship
;
and
to
have
to
deal
with
a
Person
who
has
already
given
me
so
many
Testimonies
of
his
fair
and
prudent
manner
of
transacting
,
as
well
as
of
his
particular
Inclination
for
confirming
the
Allyance
between
the
Crowns
of
both
our
Masters
,
and
for
the
Advancement
of
their
Interests
,
wherein
the
Welfare
and
Repose
of
Christendom
are
concerned
.
And
whereas
the
good
Order
of
Affairs
in
Flanders
is
very
important
to
his
Majesty
and
the
other
Parties
of
the
Triple
Alliance
,
as
well
as
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
;
I
will
hope
,
that
by
your
Excellency's
Conduct
some
good
Order
may
be
taken
for
setling
the
Affairs
of
the
Militia
of
this
Country
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
an
end
be
put
to
the
Complaints
and
Miseries
of
the
Inhabitants
;
since
a
Government
is
never
well
established
but
in
the
Hearts
of
the
Subjects
;
nor
so
hard
to
be
shaken
as
when
the
Generality
of
the
People
as
well
as
the
Nobility
,
finds
no
Interest
in
the
Change
.
I
doubt
not
but
your
Excellency
proposes
these
Ends
,
and
will
succeed
in
them
,
because
you
are
too
generous
to
mix
with
them
your
own
Passions
or
particular
Interests
,
which
will
not
be
less
glorious
to
You
than
profitable
and
happy
to
Christendom
.
And
besides
the
Advantage
Spain
will
make
by
your
Excellency's
good
Conduct
,
they
will
save
themselves
the
Trouble
to
think
of
a
new
Governor
,
or
to
end
an
Interim
so
advantageous
to
them
.
My
best
Wishes
shall
not
be
wanting
to
your
Excellency
,
nor
my
Services
,
upon
all
Occasions
where
they
shall
be
necessary
;
for
no
Man
is
with
more
Esteem
and
Truth
than
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Excellency's
most
humble
and
most
affectionate
Servant
.
Au
Comte
de
Monterey
.
De
la
Haye
,
22
Juill
.
S.
N.
1670.
Monsieur
,
AYant
pris
depuis
long
tems
beaucoup
de
part
dans
tout
ce
qui
touche
la
personne
&
les
interêts
de
V.
E.
&
venant
d'apprendre
qu'elle
a
eté
pourvû
d'une
charge
aussi
importante
que
l'est
celle
de
Gouverneur
de
Pais-bas
;
je
n'ay
pas
voulu
manquer
á
luy
donner
el
para
bien
&
temoigner
la
joye
que
j'en
ay
ressentie
pour
plusieurs
raisons
.
Car
puisque
par
l'enchainement
de
conjonctures
presentes
,
&
dans
le
poste
ou
je
suis
,
il
me
sera
souvent
necessaire
de
negotier
,
&
d'avoir
quelque
chose
á
demêler
avec
le
Gouverneur
de
Flandres
,
je
seray
fort
aise
d'avoir
une
liaison
d'affaires
avec
celuy
avec
qui
j'ay
deja
des
liaisons
d'amitié
;
je
me
felicite
d'avoir
á
faire
á
un
sage
dispensateur
qui
m'a
deja
donné
tant
de
marques
de
sa
noble
&
judicieuse
maniere
d'agir
.
Avec
quelle
joye
n'ay
je
point
vû
votre
penchant
particulier
á
affermir
l'alliance
entre
les
deux
Couronnes
de
nos
Maitres
,
&
votre
inclination
á
avancer
des
interêts
qui
ne
tendent
aujourdhuy
qu'á
procurer
le
bonheur
&
le
repos
de
la
Chretientié
.
Comme
sa
Majesté
&
ceux
de
la
Triple
Alliance
ont
fort
a
coeur
l'et
at
des
affaires
de
Flandres
,
aussi
bien
que
la
Couronne
d'Espagne
;
je
me
fais
un
plaisir
de
penser
que
par
la
bonne
conduite
de
V.E.
on
fera
enfin
quelque
bon
reglement
touchant
la
milice
des
Pais
bas
,
&
qu'en
même
tems
on
mettra
fin
aux
plaintes
&
aux
miscres
des
habitans
;
puis
qu'un
Gouvernement
n'est
jamais
si
sûrement
etabli
,
que
lors
qu'il
a
son
siege
dans
le
coeur
des
Sujets
.
Rien
n'est
si
difficile
á
ebranler
qu'un
Etat
ou
la
multitude
du
peuple
aussi
bien
que
la
Noblesse
n'apperçoit
point
d'avantage
dans
un
changement
.
Je
ne
doute
point
que
V.
E.
ne
se
soit
deja
proposé
toutes
ces
fins
,
&
qu'elle
n'y
reussisse
,
ayant
une
elevation
d'ame
assés
grande
pour
n'y
laisser
point
entrer
ses
propres
passions
,
ni
aucun
interêt
personel
.
Vne
telle
conduite
ne
luy
sera
pas
moins
glorieuse
qu'elle
sera
utile
pour
la
Chretienté
,
&
outre
le
profit
que
l'Espagne
en
tirera
,
elle
luy
sauvera
le
soin
de
songer
á
un
nouveau
Gouverneur
,
&
luy
fera
prendre
le
parti
de
prolonger
un
si
heureux
interim
.
Mes
voeux
ne
manqueront
jamais
á
V.
E.
&
mes
services
seconderont
mes
voeux
,
toutes
les
fois
qu'ils
luy
seront
necessaires
;
car
il
n'y
a
personne
qui
soit
avec
plus
d'estime
&
de
verité
que
je
suis
.
Monsieur
,
Votre
,
&c.
To
Sir
John
Trevor
.
Hague
,
July
29.
S.
N.
1670.
SIR
,
I
AM
to
acknowledge
one
from
you
of
the
12th
;
and
hope
the
Dutch
Captain
you
therein
mention
,
is
before
this
time
arrived
,
and
will
prove
what
you
desire
him
,
and
thereby
deserve
the
Encouragement
you
intend
him
.
I
know
not
why
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
should
at
present
receive
the
Proposition
concerning
the
Emperor's
Admission
;
since
Monsieur
—
confesses
he
thinks
there
will
be
Difficulties
made
in
it
by
the
Emperor
himself
;
who
has
not
yet
declared
himself
to
the
Elector
of
Mentz
,
nor
I
believe
,
to
the
Baron
d'Isola
neither
;
tho'
it
be
true
what
you
observe
,
that
it
ought
to
be
authentickly
demanded
on
that
Side
.
I
hear
no
Hopes
at
all
from
France
of
admitting
this
State
into
a
Part
of
the
Arbitrage
:
So
that
if
Spain
persists
in
the
Demand
of
it
,
as
France
no
doubt
will
do
in
the
Refusal
;
we
shall
be
as
much
to
seek
in
the
End
of
the
Year
as
we
were
in
the
beginning
.
For
what
concerns
the
Commands
I
received
about
the
three
Scotch
Ministers
;
though
I
cannot
find
out
their
present
Abodes
,
yet
I
question
not
to
obtain
what
is
desired
against
them
:
There
can
only
be
one
Scruple
,
if
these
States
will
adhere
strictly
to
the
Treaty
,
which
is
the
Authentick
Knowledge
of
their
being
declared
Rebels
by
his
Majesty
;
which
I
should
be
glad
to
know
,
if
it
be
so
;
tho'
I
shall
in
the
mean
time
pursue
it
,
as
if
I
expected
no
further
Informations
.
I
have
so
far
press'd
them
here
upon
assenting
to
the
last
Paper
transmitted
by
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
upon
the
Affair
of
Surinam
;
that
the
States
of
Holland
have
agreed
to
it
;
and
appointed
three
Persons
to
endeavour
either
to
dispose
or
to
quiet
the
Zelanders
,
and
to
pass
it
in
the
States
General
;
and
I
hope
it
will
succeed
,
the
Town
of
Amsterdam
concerning
themselves
particularly
in
it
for
the
Support
of
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen's
Credit
.
The
Assembly
of
the
States
of
Holland
will
separate
on
Friday
next
;
and
are
yet
likely
to
agree
in
the
long
agitated
Impositions
upon
the
French
Commodities
before
they
part
;
the
Town
of
Rotterdam
having
(
as
I
hear
)
this
day
at
length
assented
;
but
with
Condition
that
it
shall
not
be
executed
till
after
Monsieur
de
Groot's
Arrival
in
France
,
and
account
from
thence
whether
that
King
be
disposed
to
dispence
with
the
late
Rigors
there
used
for
discouraging
all
Dutch
Commodities
.
Though
nothing
has
been
yet
mentioned
this
Assembly
concerning
the
Prince
;
yet
I
am
made
believe
they
may
,
before
they
part
,
settle
a
Pension
upon
him
,
though
a
small
one
of
twenty
four
or
thirty
thousand
Franks
a
Year
,
being
only
in
Consideration
of
his
Session
in
the
Council
of
State
.
I
am
always
Sir
,
your
&c.
To
Sir
John
Trevor
.
Hague
,
Aug.
12.
S.
N.
1670.
SIR
,
SINCE
my
last
,
the
States
Agent
brought
me
a
Copy
of
the
Letter
they
had
agreed
on
to
the
Governor
of
Surinam
;
which
I
suppose
,
they
delay'd
till
about
the
Time
of
their
dispatching
it
away
,
because
they
knew
I
would
except
against
the
Limitation
given
to
Major
Bannister's
landing
;
though
they
assure
me
,
the
Governor
shall
have
Orders
not
to
hinder
it
without
very
evident
Knowledge
of
the
ill
Consequence
it
may
have
upon
the
Peace
of
the
Colony
;
and
that
the
Zelanders
were
so
sharp
in
this
Point
,
that
they
could
not
pass
it
in
any
other
Form
.
I
have
likewise
since
my
last
been
assured
from
the
several
Ministers
here
,
that
the
Orders
I
desire
concerning
the
Scotch
Ministers
would
be
granted
:
But
that
the
Thing
being
proposed
to
the
States
of
Holland
then
assembled
,
whom
it
most
concerned
,
the
Persons
being
supposed
to
be
in
their
Province
;
several
of
the
Deputies
declared
they
would
not
resolve
without
communicating
it
first
to
their
Towns
,
among
whom
those
of
Rotterdam
were
the
chief
:
But
their
Pensioner
Monsieur
de
Groot
upon
his
departure
from
hence
last
Saturday
towards
France
,
assured
me
of
his
Endeavors
to
clear
all
Scruples
in
it
before
he
left
that
Town
.
I
have
since
received
your
Commands
in
one
of
the
24th
past
concerning
[
*
](A64311-e181250-b)
*
Mentioned
in
the
Histories
of
K.
Charles
I.
for
removing
that
King
by
force
from
Holmeby
.
Cornet
Joyce
;
to
which
I
can
yet
make
no
return
,
Monsieur
de
Witt
being
out
of
Town
and
not
expected
till
to
Morrow
:
And
I
must
first
break
it
to
him
,
by
whom
I
can
best
know
what
I
may
hope
for
from
the
States
in
it
;
and
withal
contrive
how
it
may
pass
with
such
Circumstances
of
Secrecy
,
that
the
Noise
may
not
go
before
the
Shot
:
By
the
next
I
hope
to
give
you
an
Account
how
I
am
likely
to
succeed
;
and
in
the
mean
time
will
only
assure
you
of
my
utmost
Diligence
in
a
Matter
wherein
you
say
his
Majesty
is
so
much
concerned
.
I
doubt
not
but
a
great
part
of
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen's
Errand
was
to
dispose
us
towards
the
Admission
of
the
Emperor
,
and
therefore
wonder
not
at
his
enforcing
that
Proposition
:
But
yet
,
sure
the
Ground
of
his
Journy
was
the
Desire
of
finding
some
Temper
in
the
Business
of
the
East-India
Trade
;
wherein
I
am
very
glad
you
hope
for
Satisfaction
from
him
;
I
mean
upon
that
single
Article
which
has
so
long
stopt
the
Marine
Treaty
,
and
foiled
me
absolutely
in
the
Pursuit
of
it
.
For
the
other
Point
,
I
know
not
yet
whether
Monsieur
de
Witt
has
received
any
new
Account
from
Mentz
of
the
Emperor's
Intentions
;
nor
how
much
it
signifies
,
what
the
Baron
d'Isola
tells
me
,
That
the
Imperial
Minister
there
,
has
declared
his
Master's
Resolution
,
of
referring
himself
wholly
to
that
Elector
for
the
Conduct
and
Conclusion
of
that
Affair
:
And
that
the
said
Elector
hath
declared
his
Judgment
of
its
being
both
fit
and
necessary
;
but
that
as
to
the
Proposition
of
Forces
to
be
furnished
by
the
several
Princes
,
he
could
not
proceed
to
ascertain
it
,
without
more
particular
Directions
from
the
Emperor
,
tho'
his
Minister
there
press'd
him
to
it
.
All
which
seems
to
me
a
very
general
and
loose
Account
for
his
Majesty
to
proceed
upon
;
and
to
have
something
of
the
Baron
d'Isola
in
it
,
as
well
as
of
the
Negotiations
of
Mentz
:
And
yet
this
is
all
the
Light
I
can
get
at
present
;
nor
do
I
well
know
where
to
expect
better
,
the
States
Envoy
having
already
left
that
Place
.
I
shall
not
fail
of
performing
all
the
Offices
you
please
to
enjoin
me
towards
the
preserving
our
mutual
Confidence
in
this
Conjuncture
;
which
I
have
endeavoured
in
all
my
Discourses
here
upon
the
Duke
of
Buckingham's
Journy
into
France
,
since
I
first
heard
of
it
:
And
I
am
confident
to
have
succeeded
with
the
most
Rational
and
Intelligent
.
For
common
Authors
,
they
are
not
to
be
dealt
with
,
being
too
many
and
too
credulous
to
be
reasoned
with
upon
such
Points
:
The
best
is
,
their
Credit
is
of
as
little
Weight
as
their
Belief
;
and
at
last
Truth
will
ever
out
.
I
hear
,
the
Count
Molina
parted
from
Madrid
upon
his
way
through
France
into
England
about
sixteen
Days
since
;
so
as
he
ought
to
be
by
this
Time
well
advanced
.
The
Spanish
Ambassador
is
likewise
upon
his
return
from
Brussels
hither
:
Which
with
other
Marks
confirm
me
in
the
Opinion
of
the
Count
de
Monterey's
being
likely
to
find
a
long
Interim
in
the
Government
of
Flanders
.
I
have
nothing
more
to
encrease
your
Trouble
besides
the
Profession
of
my
being
always
Sir
,
your
&c.
To
Mr.
Williamson
.
Hague
,
Aug.
12.
S.
N.
1670.
SIR
,
I
AM
to
acknowledge
the
Favour
I
have
lately
received
of
two
from
You
of
the
22d
and
26th
past
,
with
the
Advices
you
were
pleased
to
give
me
of
what
passes
with
you
in
my
Lord
Arlington's
Absence
:
And
know
not
what
better
Return
I
can
make
you
from
so
barren
a
Scene
as
this
is
at
present
,
but
continuing
the
Orders
I
gave
upon
Mr.
Blaithwait's
going
out
of
Town
,
for
all
the
Prints
as
well
as
the
Papers
of
Occurrences
,
to
be
constantly
transmitted
to
you
by
my
other
Secretary
Mr.
Downton
;
who
tells
me
he
does
not
fail
you
in
these
Points
,
no
more
than
I
shall
do
in
any
other
wherein
I
can
serve
you
here
.
I
thought
in
a
time
of
so
little
Motion
or
Talk
,
to
have
used
his
Majesty's
Leave
for
a
short
Journy
into
Flanders
;
but
some
small
Matter
still
arises
to
keep
me
from
being
wholly
idle
;
and
among
others
,
the
Shadow
of
the
Surinam
Business
haunts
me
still
,
tho'
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
assured
me
he
would
Lay
it
upon
his
going
over
.
I
should
be
glad
to
know
if
you
find
him
as
eloquent
in
a
Court
as
they
do
in
an
Assembly
of
States
here
;
and
that
he
proves
as
good
at
Concluding
as
at
Reasoning
.
I
know
to
a
Person
of
so
much
Business
,
an
empty
Letter
is
an
Interruption
;
therefore
will
add
nothing
to
this
but
the
Profession
of
being
SIR
,
Your
most
humble
Servant
.
To
Sir
John
Trevor
.
Hague
,
Aug.
15.
S.
N.
1670.
SIR
,
UPON
Tuesday-night
Monsieur
de
Witt
returned
to
Town
;
and
the
next
Morning
I
went
to
him
upon
the
Affair
wherewith
you
had
charged
me
in
your
two
last
Letters
,
whereof
that
of
the
29th
past
gave
me
notice
of
the
Yatcht's
being
dispatch'd
away
.
I
related
the
Occasion
to
Monsieur
de
Witt
,
and
his
Majesty's
Desire
upon
it
,
as
near
as
I
could
in
the
Manner
and
Terms
you
had
imparted
them
to
me
;
adding
of
my
own
whatever
,
I
could
think
of
,
concerning
the
Interest
of
this
State
in
such
Compliances
to
his
Majesty
,
especially
where
his
Person
was
concerned
;
and
how
fit
it
was
for
them
to
pass
over
the
Want
of
small
Circumstances
and
Obligations
of
Treaties
,
in
Matters
of
so
great
Importance
to
a
King
so
nearly
ally'd
to
them
,
and
in
whose
Safety
and
Quiet
they
were
so
deeply
concerned
.
He
allowed
all
this
latter
Part
of
my
Discourse
;
and
for
the
Matter
it self
which
I
desired
,
he
told
me
,
That
whatever
the
States
were
obliged
to
by
the
Treaty
,
they
had
Power
to
enjoin
the
Execution
of
,
because
every
Province
had
already
given
their
Consent
to
it
:
But
in
other
Matters
the
States
General
had
no
Power
upon
any
Point
wherein
the
Jurisdiction
of
a
particular
Province
was
concerned
:
The
Union
consisting
of
seven
Provinces
,
whose
Sovereignty
remained
still
entire
to
each
of
them
.
That
,
for
this
Reason
it
was
impossible
to
seize
upon
a
Man
residing
in
Holland
,
and
send
him
over
to
his
Majesty
by
any
other
Power
but
that
of
the
States
of
Holland
,
who
were
not
now
assembled
.
That
the
seizing
those
Criminals
by
Sir
George
Downing
,
hapned
to
have
been
desired
at
a
time
when
the
States
were
assembled
,
who
gave
their
general
Consent
to
it
:
Whereas
,
if
the
Town
wherein
they
were
,
had
dissented
and
stood
upon
their
Privileges
,
it
had
not
been
in
the
Authority
of
the
States
of
Holland
themselves
to
command
it
.
After
my
Expostulations
upon
these
Forms
in
their
Government
,
which
made
it
much
harder
to
Treat
with
Them
,
than
They
found
it
to
Treat
with
other
Princes
;
and
Monsieur
de
Witt
's
Deduction
of
the
several
Sovereignties
of
their
Provinces
,
and
Privileges
of
their
Towns
from
their
Original
,
as
well
as
the
framing
them
into
an
Vnion
(
rather
than
a
Government
)
for
their
common
Defence
:
We
fell
at
last
into
the
Consideration
of
what
could
be
done
upon
the
present
Business
,
since
we
had
found
what
could
not
.
And
he
told
me
with
great
Professions
of
his
own
Desire
to
see
it
succeed
,
That
if
I
put
in
a
Memorial
to
the
States
General
,
besides
the
Danger
of
having
it
grow
publick
,
I
should
lose
just
so
much
Time
;
whereas
all
they
could
do
would
be
but
to
recommend
it
to
the
Committee
de
Raedt
of
Holland
,
to
dispose
the
Magistrates
of
Rotterdam
to
seize
upon
the
Person
I
desired
,
and
keep
him
safely
guarded
without
suffering
any
Approach
to
him
but
by
my
Order
until
the
next
Assembly
of
the
States
of
Holland
,
which
will
be
about
a
Month
hence
:
And
this
he
said
,
the
Committee
might
do
of
themselves
;
and
he
hoped
they
would
,
upon
my
writing
a
Letter
to
the
President
,
especially
if
I
would
take
the
Pains
to
speak
before-hand
to
the
several
Members
of
it
:
And
in
this
he
promis'd
me
his
Assistance
;
and
withal
,
that
if
the
Magistrates
of
Rotterdam
would
seize
and
guard
him
till
the
Assembly
of
the
States
of
Holland
,
he
would
then
use
all
his
Endeavours
to
dispose
the
said
Assembly
to
send
him
over
to
the
King
,
though
he
doubted
much
Difficulty
in
it
,
and
that
the
Town
of
Rotterdam
would
never
consent
to
it
,
without
an
Act
from
his
Majesty
to
the
States
,
that
he
should
be
remanded
to
their
Town
after
he
had
been
examined
:
For
without
such
an
Act
,
he
said
,
the
Town
of
Dort
had
absolutely
refused
to
send
a
Person
within
their
Jurisdiction
to
the
States
themselves
.
Upon
all
these
Discourses
I
resolved
as
the
best
I
could
do
,
to
speak
severally
that
Evening
with
all
the
Members
of
the
Committee
de
Raedt
that
were
in
Town
,
which
I
did
as
late
as
I
could
,
so
as
to
give
the
least
Time
for
the
Matter
's
taking
vent
.
They
all
agreed
in
the
same
Account
of
the
Constitution
of
their
Government
,
which
Monsieur
de
Witt
had
given
me
;
and
assured
me
they
would
act
as
far
in
this
Business
as
they
could
do
,
if
it
came
to
them
from
the
States
General
:
But
withal
agreed
that
they
could
do
no
more
than
recommend
it
to
the
Magistrates
of
Rotterdam
,
upon
whose
Resolutions
it
would
wholly
depend
.
While
I
was
late
in
these
Visits
on
Wednesday-night
,
Captain
Harris
came
to
my
House
,
and
told
me
of
the
Yatcht's
being
come
to
the
Briell
,
but
so
ill
used
by
the
Storms
she
had
met
with
,
that
she
would
need
some
Repair
before
she
could
go
to
Sea
again
;
which
I
was
very
sorry
for
,
considering
how
ill
her
Voyage
was
likely
to
succeed
,
and
that
I
had
no
hopes
of
sending
her
back
with
her
intended
Charge
.
The
next
Morning
being
Thursday
,
I
sent
my
Letters
to
the
President
just
upon
his
going
into
the
Committee
:
And
within
an
Hour
after
,
Monsieur
de
Witt
's
Brother
who
is
a
Member
of
it
,
came
to
me
;
and
told
me
,
That
they
had
written
a
Letter
to
the
Magistrates
of
Rotterdam
to
the
same
Purpose
I
desired
,
and
with
all
the
Earnestness
they
could
;
and
to
enforce
it
the
more
upon
them
,
had
appointed
him
and
Monsieur
Voorburgh
another
Member
of
the
said
Committee
,
●o
go
immediately
thither
,
and
dispose
the
Magistrates
all
they
could
to
the
effectual
Execution
of
what
was
desired
.
I
acknowledged
the
Care
and
Compliance
of
the
Committee
;
and
because
I
knew
all
depended
upon
Suddenness
and
Secrecy
,
and
that
I
had
been
assured
the
Day
before
of
Joyce's
being
in
Town
;
I
told
him
that
I
was
resolved
to
go
my self
,
but
as
privately
as
I
could
,
and
be
there
as
soon
as
they
:
And
while
they
were
disposing
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
I
would
endeavour
to
set
the
Fellow
,
so
as
to
be
sure
of
him
when
the
Scout
should
have
Orders
to
apprehend
him
.
After
this
I
went
strait
to
Rotterdam
,
and
got
privately
into
a
House
within
three
Doors
of
Joyce's
;
and
had
not
been
there
an
hour
,
when
the
Agent
I
employ'd
to
find
him
out
,
had
met
with
him
in
the
Streets
,
and
staid
with
him
till
he
saw
him
go
home
to
his
own
House
.
I
sent
immediately
to
my
two
Commissioners
,
(
who
I
heard
had
arrived
some
time
before
me
in
Town
)
to
give
them
Notice
of
it
,
in
hopes
of
their
being
ready
for
me
:
But
I
found
they
were
at
the
Town-house
,
where
the
Magistrates
had
been
assembled
ever
since
their
Arrival
;
and
they
could
not
be
spoke
with
by
the
Person
●
sent
to
them
till
about
an
hour
after
:
And
then
they
told
him
,
That
they
had
been
dealing
all
that
Time
with
the
Magistrates
,
who
made
great
Difficulties
in
the
Business
;
and
they
could
not
yet
give
me
Account
what
they
would
resolve
,
but
as
soon
as
they
could
,
they
would
come
themselves
and
give
me
notice
of
it
.
After
this
I
waited
with
great
Spight
and
Impatience
till
about
five
hours
after
the
Magistrates
had
been
first
assembled
:
The
greatest
part
of
which
Time
I
could
not
have
failed
of
my
Prize
,
if
they
had
sent
their
Officers
.
But
after
seven
a
Clock
at
Night
,
my
two
Commissioners
came
to
me
and
told
me
they
had
never
seen
the
Magistrates
in
greater
Perplexity
,
which
had
kept
them
so
many
hours
unresolved
what
to
do
:
That
they
said
,
It
was
absolutely
against
the
Privileges
of
their
Town
,
to
seize
upon
any
Man
without
a
particular
Charge
being
ready
against
him
:
That
this
Man
they
heard
,
was
a
kind
of
mad
extravagant
Fellow
:
That
having
long
resided
in
their
Town
,
he
could
be
guilty
of
nothing
towards
his
Majesty
,
unless
it
were
of
Words
;
which
People
were
very
free
of
in
their
Country
;
and
amounted
not
to
a
Crime
that
was
thought
to
deserve
Imprisonment
.
That
,
they
should
have
been
glad
to
know
the
Words
he
was
accused
of
;
and
that
if
they
should
seize
a
Man
without
any
particular
Charge
,
the
Surety
and
Protection
of
their
Town
would
be
discredited
,
upon
which
much
of
their
Trade
depended
:
And
that
they
were
confident
,
no
Town
in
Holland
would
do
what
was
desired
of
them
.
That
however
for
his
Majesty's
sake
,
and
at
the
Instance
of
the
two
Commissioners
,
they
had
at
last
resolved
he
should
be
seized
on
,
and
that
I
should
have
the
examining
of
him
if
I
pleased
:
But
that
if
I
could
exhibit
no
particular
Charge
against
him
,
and
he
did
not
make
himself
guilty
by
his
own
Confession
,
they
must
release
him
the
next
Day
.
I
replied
plainly
,
this
was
just
nothing
to
the
Purpose
,
and
was
only
so
much
Noise
without
any
Effect
:
That
the
King's
Demand
was
to
have
him
sent
over
,
and
that
since
that
could
not
be
done
without
the
Assembly
of
the
States
of
Holland
;
my
Desire
was
to
have
the
Man
seized
upon
and
kept
till
the
said
Assembly
,
or
at
least
till
I
received
further
Orders
from
his
Majesty
:
And
less
than
this
was
nothing
at
all
.
Hereupon
one
of
the
Commissioners
seeing
how
much
I
stomack't
this
Dealing
,
told
me
,
the
Magistrates
had
not
absolutely
said
they
would
release
him
:
But
the
other
reply'd
,
That
it
was
true
they
had
not
absolutely
said
it
,
but
that
he
must
confess
he
found
it
was
their
Intention
.
For
my
Part
,
I
thought
it
was
best
at
a
venture
to
be
once
seized
on
him
if
I
could
;
and
try
whether
I
could
get
any
Thing
out
of
him
upon
his
first
Surprize
,
and
leave
the
rest
to
further
Endeavors
;
and
therefore
I
desired
however
that
he
might
be
seized
.
They
told
me
,
the
Magistrates
doubted
he
was
not
in
Town
;
but
when
I
had
taken
off
that
by
Evidence
to
the
contrary
;
they
said
,
the
Magistrates
did
not
know
the
Man
,
nor
any
of
their
Officers
.
But
if
I
could
send
somebody
that
did
to
the
Town-house
,
they
would
send
their
Skout
with
him
to
execute
what
I
desired
.
This
I
presently
did
;
but
the
Person
I
sent
found
the
Magistrates
still
unresolved
,
and
in
very
ill
Humour
about
it
;
and
saying
besides
a
great
deal
of
what
the
two
Commissioners
had
before
told
me
,
That
in
case
Joyce
had
said
he
would
kill
the
Burgomasters
,
or
burn
their
Town
,
yet
they
should
never
have
thought
of
imprisoning
him
for
it
:
And
that
it
was
hard
to
be
put
upon
Things
so
contrary
to
their
Privileges
and
their
Customs
,
as
well
as
their
Interests
.
My
Agent
finding
these
Difficulties
,
desired
Leave
for
me
to
seize
him
with
such
Persons
as
I
could
find
my self
:
But
this
they
said
could
by
no
means
be
done
;
and
if
it
should
be
attempted
without
the
Officers
of
the
Town
,
the
Burghers
would
certainly
rise
and
rescue
him
.
With
these
kind
of
Debates
they
put
him
off
about
an
hour
longer
,
making
him
twice
withdraw
and
come
in
again
to
them
:
But
at
last
,
when
it
was
grown
a
very
dark
Night
,
they
gave
Order
to
their
Skout
to
go
with
him
,
and
apprehend
the
Fellow
.
Hereupon
they
went
and
searched
his
House
,
but
without
finding
him
;
and
two
other
of
his
usual
Haunts
with
the
same
Success
:
but
they
found
evident
Marks
of
his
having
had
Notice
given
him
of
his
Danger
:
For
one
at
his
House
said
,
He
wondred
I
would
search
for
a
mad
Man
;
and
that
if
he
were
assured
I
desired
only
to
examin
him
,
perhaps
it
might
be
done
;
but
that
for
the
present
he
knew
not
where
he
was
,
having
taken
the
Key
of
his
back
Door
,
where
he
seemed
to
believe
he
was
gone
out
.
By
all
that
had
hapned
,
I
found
plainly
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
had
no
Intention
the
Thing
should
be
done
;
and
began
to
be
assured
of
what
I
had
always
doubted
,
that
such
a
Pack
of
Rascals
of
so
many
Sorts
as
had
been
long
nested
in
that
Town
(
more
indeed
than
in
all
the
rest
of
Holland
)
had
not
made
this
Choice
without
some
good
Assurances
from
the
Magistrates
,
of
being
protected
there
.
I
found
as
plainly
that
without
their
resolute
and
fair
dealing
in
it
,
't
was
to
no
purpose
for
me
to
endeavour
it
;
and
that
my
being
there
was
already
known
,
and
had
given
such
an
Alarm
,
that
some
of
Joyce's
Crew
were
walking
continually
up
and
down
the
Streets
thereabouts
ever
since
it
grew
dark
,
and
others
of
them
standing
at
his
Door
and
his
Windows
:
And
therefore
seeing
that
till
this
Allarm
was
over
,
there
was
no
hopes
of
finding
my
Game
;
I
resolved
to
speak
with
the
presiding
Burgomaster
,
and
engage
him
as
far
as
I
could
for
the
effectual
Pursuit
of
the
Business
;
and
make
him
see
I
understood
well
enough
how
it
failed
,
and
where
it
depended
,
and
so
leave
the
Town
before
Morning
to
give
the
Fellow
the
more
Security
.
I
sent
to
the
Burgomaster
about
Ten
a
Clock
at
Night
,
desiring
not
to
have
it
taken
notice
of
when
I
spoke
with
him
:
But
he
sent
me
his
Excuse
by
saying
he
was
in
Bed
:
After
which
I
sent
for
the
Skout
;
and
when
he
had
confess'd
he
had
Orders
to
take
the
Fellow
,
and
that
he
knew
him
very
well
(
contrary
to
what
the
Magistrates
had
pretended
)
I
said
all
that
I
could
possibly
to
engage
him
in
the
Pursuit
of
it
;
and
told
him
,
as
the
best
Argument
,
that
I
would
give
him
my self
a
hundred
Duccatoons
as
soon
as
ever
it
was
done
;
besides
representing
his
Diligence
so
to
his
Majesty
,
as
that
he
might
expect
a
greater
Gratuity
.
And
for
the
better
effecting
of
it
,
I
desired
him
to
get
me
the
Keys
of
the
Town-gate
that
was
near
me
,
resolving
then
to
go
out
of
Town
,
and
to
pass
with
Torches
before
Joyce's
Door
,
that
so
he
might
see
I
was
gone
,
and
with
me
the
Persons
I
had
employ'd
in
this
Business
,
and
thereby
grow
secure
of
any
further
Danger
for
that
Night
.
And
I
desired
him
that
about
an
hour
or
two
after
,
he
would
once
more
search
for
him
at
his
House
,
and
other
Places
where
he
used
.
All
this
he
promised
very
fairly
,
and
all
other
Diligences
in
it
for
the
future
;
but
to
say
the
Truth
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
I
perceived
plainly
the
Fellow
had
his
Instructions
given
him
after
another
Fashion
,
from
those
that
had
more
to
do
with
him
than
I.
And
though
I
have
expected
some
News
from
him
all
this
Day
,
I
yet
hear
nothing
.
Since
my
coming
home
I
have
spoken
again
with
Monsieur
de
Witt
,
who
professes
to
be
very
sorry
for
my
ill
Success
;
says
I
did
prudently
in
coming
away
after
my
first
Attempt
failed
:
That
he
knows
not
what
to
judge
of
the
Magistrates
proceeding
till
the
return
of
the
Commissioners
;
and
hopes
something
may
yet
be
done
by
them
,
because
they
were
not
come
back
this
Afternoon
.
He
says
he
writ
two
Letters
himself
to
the
Magistrates
,
besides
that
of
the
Committee
,
to
dispose
them
more
;
because
he
knew
all
would
depend
upon
their
hearty
or
faint
Proceeding
in
it
;
and
assures
me
of
all
his
further
Endeavours
.
For
the
Business
of
Surinam
;
they
will
not
believe
their
last
Letter
should
not
satisfy
,
since
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
had
represented
that
of
Bannister's
absolute
Permission
as
a
Thing
desired
by
you
,
but
not
insisted
upon
:
So
that
if
it
be
further
press'd
,
it
must
be
by
your
Orders
after
you
received
the
last
Papers
.
I
ask
your
Pardon
for
any
ill
Digestion
of
this
Letter
,
as
well
as
for
writing
it
in
another
Hand
,
which
my
Eyes
force
me
to
;
and
may
all
be
attributed
to
the
Want
of
Sleep
these
two
Nights
last
past
.
I
am
however
Sir
,
your
&c.
To
my
Lord
Keeper
.
Hague
,
Aug.
19.
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
I
HAVE
lately
received
the
Honour
of
one
from
your
Lordship
of
the
26th
past
;
by
which
I
was
very
sorry
to
find
that
any
Occasions
had
at
all
withdrawn
your
Lordship's
usual
Concurrence
in
all
great
Affairs
,
wherein
his
Majesty
uses
the
Advice
as
well
as
Labours
of
his
Ministers
.
For
the
Steadyness
of
your
Lordship's
Judgment
,
and
Directness
of
your
Application
to
his
Majesty's
and
the
Kingdom
's
Honour
and
Advantage
in
all
your
Counsels
,
gave
me
at
my
last
coming
over
hither
much
Confidence
in
the
successful
Course
of
our
Affairs
both
at
Home
and
Abroad
:
And
the
more
your
Lordship
estranges
your self
from
them
,
the
more
my
Confidence
in
that
kind
is
like
to
abate
;
because
I
am
apt
to
think
it
not
only
an
ill
Thing
,
but
an
ill
Sign
too
.
I
am
glad
to
receive
your
Lordship's
Opinion
concerning
the
Continuance
of
our
Measures
abroad
,
because
I
see
not
at
present
where
we
can
take
better
:
And
I
the
more
need
some
such
Encouragements
as
your
Opinion
gives
me
;
because
,
to
say
the
Truth
,
I
should
not
be
very
apt
to
concur
with
you
in
it
from
the
Observation
I
can
make
from
hence
of
several
other
Circumstances
:
However
,
nothing
ought
to
discourage
such
publick
Hearts
as
your
Lordship
from
contributing
all
they
can
to
the
Firmness
of
such
Counsels
,
as
they
esteem
most
Just
and
Safe
at
least
,
if
we
are
not
in
Condition
to
think
so
far
as
Glorious
:
Multa
dies
variusque
Labor
mutabilis
Aevi
Detulit
in
melius
—
We
have
nothing
new
nor
material
in
present
Agitation
upon
this
Scene
.
The
last
little
Commission
I
had
was
as
troublesome
as
unsuccessful
;
and
proceeded
certainly
in
the
Manner
of
it
,
from
want
of
knowing
or
considering
the
Constitutions
of
this
Government
;
which
makes
me
confident
your
Lordship
had
no
Part
in
directing
it
,
no
more
than
my
Lord
Arlington
,
who
was
out
of
Town
.
I
wish
your
Lordship
perfect
Health
and
Satisfaction
;
and
that
when
neither
of
these
make
it
necessary
,
you
may
not
be
too
much
at
your
Country-House
.
Tho'
in
all
Places
I
shall
be
ever
with
equal
Constancy
and
Truth
,
My
LORD
,
Your
Lordship's
,
&c.
To
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
Hague
,
Aug.
21.
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
AS
your
Grace
will
,
I
hope
,
meet
with
many
new
Entertainments
on
this
Side
the
Water
;
so
you
must
,
I
fear
,
be
content
with
some
new
Troubles
:
For
both
usually
happen
upon
all
Changes
.
I
wish
your
Grace
all
that
can
be
of
the
first
;
and
should
not
have
given
you
any
of
the
other
,
but
to
rejoice
with
you
upon
your
happy
Arrival
at
Paris
.
From
so
little
and
so
barren
a
Scene
as
this
is
at
present
,
I
cannot
offer
at
informing
your
Grace
of
any
Thing
;
especially
,
since
Men
expect
here
to
receive
all
their
material
Informations
from
your
Motions
where
you
now
are
,
and
from
what
shall
succeed
them
at
your
Return
.
But
,
to
leave
these
People
in
their
doubtful
and
mystical
Reflections
;
I
shall
not
interrupt
either
your
Grace's
Business
or
Leisure
with
any
Thing
but
what
is
plain
and
certain
;
for
nothing
is
more
so
,
than
that
I
am
with
equal
Passion
and
Truth
My
LORD
,
Your
Grace's
most
obedient
and
most
humble
Servant
.
To
my
Lord
Falconbridge
.
Hague
,
Aug.
22.
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
I
WAS
very
glad
to
find
by
your
Lordship
's
of
the
first
current
,
that
the
Suddenness
of
your
Return
therein
mentioned
was
owing
to
the
Dispatch
of
your
Business
in
Italy
,
and
to
the
Care
of
your
Health
;
and
consequently
,
that
you
receive
from
it
both
Honour
and
Satisfaction
.
I
shall
esteem
it
a
great
deal
of
both
to
me
,
if
you
continue
so
favourable
Intentions
as
you
express
,
of
taking
this
Place
in
your
way
;
where
your
Lordship
may
promise
your self
whatever
my
Services
can
be
worth
to
you
.
I
expect
my
Lord
of
Essex
with
my
Lady
here
every
Day
;
unless
they
have
changed
their
Design
since
their
Arrival
at
Hamburgh
,
where
they
came
about
ten
Days
since
,
after
my
Lord's
having
dispatch'd
all
his
Affairs
in
the
Danish
Court
.
Our
Treaty
with
Spain
for
regulating
the
Affairs
of
the
Indies
,
came
signed
to
London
last
Week
,
from
whence
I
doubt
not
,
it
will
be
suddenly
remitted
with
its
Ratification
.
All
here
is
in
great
Quiet
and
Silence
,
and
like
to
continue
so
,
unless
France
furnish
us
with
some
new
Discourse
.
I
have
hitherto
writ
by
Mr.
Perwich's
Conveyance
;
but
chuse
to
send
this
by
Sir
John
Finch's
,
who
is
like
to
be
a
nearer
Observer
of
your
Motions
.
But
I
will
not
give
your
Lordship
a
long
and
an
empty
Interruption
,
which
has
little
else
to
bear
it
out
besides
the
Profession
of
my
being
My
LORD
,
Your
Lordship
's
most
faithful
humble
Servant
.
To
the
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
.
Hague
,
Aug.
25.
S.
N.
1670.
SIR
,
I
Received
almost
at
the
same
time
the
Honour
of
two
Letters
from
your
most
Serene
Highness
;
one
of
March
the
31st
,
with
an
entire
Vintage
of
the
finest
Wines
of
Italy
;
and
the
other
of
the
5th
Instant
,
with
your
Highness's
Condolences
upon
the
Death
of
Madame
.
The
great
Delay
of
the
Ship
that
brought
the
Wine
,
and
your
Highness's
great
Dispatch
to
make
a
Compliment
so
sad
and
so
obliging
,
were
the
cause
that
two
Letters
of
so
different
date
arrived
almost
together
.
For
I
have
very
much
reason
to
commend
the
Diligence
of
Monsieur
Ferroni
,
in
conveying
me
all
your
Highness's
Favours
.
I
find
the
Wines
admirable
,
and
seeming
to
resemble
their
Prince
,
in
having
lost
nothing
of
their
natural
Tast
or
Goodness
,
by
the
length
of
their
Voyage
,
or
the
Extreams
of
Heats
or
of
Colds
.
And
herein
I
am
more
obliged
to
your
Highness
than
you
imagine
,
not
only
for
having
made
me
tast
the
Delights
of
so
fine
a
Climate
in
so
miserable
a
one
as
this
;
but
also
for
having
by
the
same
Means
given
me
the
Talent
of
a
Drinker
,
a
Quality
I
wanted
very
much
to
acquit
my self
of
an
Ambassy
in
Holland
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
your
Highness
by
your
moving
Expressions
upon
the
Deplorable
Death
of
Madame
,
has
more
discovered
the
Beauty
of
your
Wit
or
the
Greatness
of
your
Affection
to
the
King
my
Master
:
Therefore
I
hope
your
Highness
will
not
take
it
ill
that
I
have
sent
his
Majesty
a
Copy
of
your
last
Letter
,
by
which
you
have
given
such
sensible
Proofs
of
the
Part
you
take
in
whatever
happens
to
the
Royal
Family
.
The
States
General
are
very
much
surprized
at
the
News
brought
them
this
Day
from
France
,
in
an
Express
sent
them
from
their
Minister
at
Paris
,
which
assures
them
of
the
march
of
the
French
Troops
towards
the
Frontier
,
to
the
number
of
30000
,
where
they
are
to
rendezvous
at
Peronne
:
But
it
is
not
yet
known
whether
their
Design
be
upon
Flanders
or
this
Country
,
or
whether
they
project
any
other
Measures
.
However
,
the
Alarm
is
here
so
great
,
that
they
have
immediately
resolved
to
continue
six
thousand
Men
,
which
they
were
just
going
to
disband
:
They
have
also
ordered
the
Council
of
State
to
compute
what
Forces
and
Provisions
they
shall
judge
necessary
in
case
of
a
Rupture
with
France
;
and
have
dispatched
a
Boat
from
Scheveling
to
England
with
Orders
to
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
(
who
is
upon
the
Point
of
departing
)
to
stay
till
further
Orders
from
the
States
.
For
my self
,
I
know
not
what
to
judge
of
these
Appearances
;
I
shall
ever
complain
of
any
Events
that
are
like
to
endanger
the
Quiet
of
Christendom
,
to
which
I
have
for
some
time
(
under
the
Orders
of
his
Majesty
)
dedicated
all
my
Cares
.
And
without
doubt
,
if
the
War
opens
at
present
,
great
Conjunctures
will
arise
,
whereof
perhaps
there
will
be
Reason
to
give
your
Highness
Joy
,
not
for
being
out
of
the
Noise
of
them
;
but
because
great
Princes
only
wait
for
great
Occasions
.
I
am
Sir
,
Your
Highness's
&c.
Au
Grand
Duc
de
Toscane
.
De
la
Haye
,
le
25
Aout
.
S.
N.
1670.
Monsieur
,
J'Ay
quasi
reçû
en
meme
tems
les
deux
Lettres
que
V.
A.
Sme
.
m'a
fait
l'honneur
de
m'ecrire
;
l'une
datée
du
31
de
Mars
,
&
accompagnée
des
plus
riches
vendanges
d'Italie
,
je
veux
dire
,
de
ses
vins
les
plus
exquis
;
&
l'autre
du
5
du
courant
,
avec
les
complimens
de
condoleance
de
V.
A.
sur
la
mort
de
Madame
.
Le
long
retardement
de
navire
qui
a
apporté
les
vins
,
&
l'empressement
de
V.
A.
á
me
faire
un
compliment
aussi
triste
qu'obligeant
;
ces
deux
choses
ont
fait
,
que
deux
Lettres
si
fort
eloignees
par
leurs
dates
,
se
sont
presque
rencontrées
á
leur
arrivée
.
Car
j'ay
beaucoup
á
me
louer
de
la
diligence
avec
laquelle
Monsieur
Ferroni
tache
de
me
faire
tenir
les
faveurs
de
V.
A.
Les
vins
m'ont
paru
excellens
;
&
si
j'osois
,
je
dirois
volontiers
,
qu'ils
semblent
tenir
quelque
chose
du
Prince
qui
les
envoie
,
les
changemens
de
Climat
,
la
longueur
&
les
traverses
du
transport
,
la
rigueur
de
l'hyver
,
ni
les
ardeurs
de
l'eté
,
ne
luy
ont
rien
fait
perdre
de
sa
seve
&
de
sa
force
;
&
cela
,
ne
fournit
il
pas
un
embleme
assez
naturel
de
la
personne
de
V.
A.
J'ay
au
reste
,
plus
d'obligation
á
V.
A.
qu'elle
ne
pense
,
sur
son
present
de
vins
,
non
seulement
parce
qu'elle
m'a
fait
gouter
des
delices
du
plus
beau
pais
du
monde
,
sous
le
Clymat
le
plus
triste
;
mais
sur
tout
,
parce
que
son
present
m'a
excité
á
devenir
beuveur
,
qualité
qui
me
manquoit
absolument
,
&
qui
est
pourtant
necessaire
pour
se
bien
tirer
d'une
ambassade
en
Hollande
.
Je
ne
say
ce
que
V.
A.
fait
le
plus
paroitre
dans
les
expressions
si
touchantes
dont
sa
Lettre
est
remplie
,
ou
la
fecondité
de
son
esprit
,
ou
sa
tendresse
de
coeur
pour
le
Roy
non
Maitre
.
C'est
pourquoy
,
j'espere
que
V.
A.
ne
me
sçaura
pas
mauvais
gré
d'avoir
envoyé
á
sa
Majesté
la
copie
de
sa
derniere
Lettre
,
dans
laquelle
elle
a
donné
des
marques
si
tendres
de
la
part
qu'elle
prend
aux
evenemens
de
la
Famille
Royalle
.
Les
Etats
Generaux
paroissent
surpris
de
la
nouvelle
que
leur
a
apporté
un
exprés
depeché
par
leur
Ministre
á
Paris
,
qui
vient
de
leur
apprendre
la
marche
des
Troupes
Françoises
au
nombre
de
30000
hommes
;
elles
s'avancent
vers
les
frontieres
,
&
leur
rendez-vous
est
marqué
a
Peronne
.
On
ne
decide
point
encore
sur
le
dessein
de
cette
marche
,
&
on
ignore
si
elle
regarde
ou
la
Flandre
ou
ce
pais
icy
;
&
on
ne
sait
point
si
l'approche
de
ces
Troupes
ne
tend
point
á
cacher
les
veritables
desseins
,
&
á
mieux
reussir
dans
les
mesures
qu'on
a
prises
.
Quoy
qu'il
en
soit
,
l'alarme
est
icy
á
un
tel
point
,
qu'on
a
pris
sur
le
champ
la
resolution
de
continuer
la
solde
á
six
mille
hommes
qu'on
alloit
congedier
;
que
le
Conceil
d'Etat
a
ordonné
de
dresser
promptement
un
etat
de
guerre
,
qui
comprit
tant
les
levées
d'hommes
,
que
les
munitions
de
bouche
&
de
guerre
,
qui
seroient
estimées
necessaires
,
en
cas
de
rupture
avec
la
France
.
Qu'
enfin
on
a
fait
partir
de
Shevelin
en
diligence
une
barque
pour
l'Angleterre
,
avec
ordre
d'y
retenir
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
qui
etoit
sur
le
point
d'en
partir
.
Pour
moy
,
je
ne
say
ce
que
je
dois
juger
sur
toutes
ces
apparances
;
je
gemiray
toujours
sur
les
evenemens
qui
pourront
mettre
en
danger
le
repos
de
la
Chretienté
,
qui
depuis
un
tems
,
&
sous
les
ordres
de
sa
Majesté
,
a
eté
l'objet
de
mes
veilles
&
de
mes
soins
.
Et
,
sans
doute
que
sila
guerre
recommence
,
elle
va
donner
lieu
á
des
grands
evenemens
,
desquels
on
aura
peut
etre
á
donner
el
para
bien
á
V.
A.
non
comme
eloignée
de
la
tempête
,
mais
parce
que
les
grands
Princes
ne
respirent
que
les
grandes
occasions
.
Je
supplie
V.
A.
de
m'en
offrir
toujours
,
par
lesquelles
je
puisse
luy
marquer
avec
combien
de
passion
&
de
verité
je
seray
toute
ma
vie
,
Monsieur
,
De
V.
A.
Sme
.
&c.
To
the
Procurator
of
the
Court
of
Holland
,
upon
the
Rights
of
Ambassadors
.
ONE
of
my
Secretaries
having
given
me
a
Copy
of
a
Paper
signed
by
you
,
F.
de
Brusis
,
which
was
brought
to
my
House
,
and
given
to
one
of
my
Servants
;
by
which
Paper
you
summon
one
N.
Wat
,
Valet
or
Footman
,
to
the
English
Ambassador
,
to
appear
before
the
Court
of
Holland
:
By
the
Title
you
give
the
said
N.
Wat
,
you
make
it
plain
,
that
you
believe
him
to
be
actually
in
my
House
,
and
Service
.
Upon
which
I
have
thought
good
to
tell
you
that
I
look
upon
you
as
an
Insolent
Fellow
,
for
daring
to
bring
such
a
Paper
into
my
House
;
and
that
I
do
not
intend
any
of
my
Servants
shall
be
look'd
upon
as
subject
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
any
Court
of
this
Country
,
or
of
any
other
beside
those
of
the
King
my
Master
:
And
if
any
of
them
offends
against
the
Laws
,
Complaint
must
be
made
to
me
,
that
I
may
either
order
Justice
to
be
done
,
or
deliver
the
Offender
of
my
own
accord
to
be
punish'd
by
the
Law
of
the
Place
;
having
before-hand
dismiss'd
him
from
my
Service
.
Therefore
I
do
not
design
to
be
exposed
to
such
an
Insolence
as
this
that
you
have
committed
against
me
,
in
treating
me
like
one
of
your
Burghers
,
as
well
by
the
Paper
left
in
my
House
,
as
by
the
ringing
of
the
Bell
,
whereof
you
make
mention
.
What
I
here
say
,
you
may
let
your
Masters
know
from
me
,
by
whose
Order
you
pretend
to
have
acted
.
Besides
,
for
their
further
Information
,
let
them
know
,
that
while
I
reside
in
this
Country
,
I
will
never
suffer
the
Rights
and
Privileges
so
long
granted
to
Ambassadors
by
the
Law
of
Nations
,
and
hitherto
observed
and
respected
by
all
Princes
of
Christendom
,
to
be
violated
,
or
any
way
infringed
in
this
Country
in
my
Person
;
under
pretence
of
any
particular
Sovereignty
of
a
Province
,
or
Privilege
of
a
City
,
in
a
Common-wealth
where
I
have
the
Honour
to
serve
a
King
in
quality
of
his
Ambassador
.
Au
Procureur
de
la
Cour
d'
Hollande
,
sur
les
droits
des
Ambassadeurs
.
UN
de
me
Secretaires
m'ayant
fait
voir
la
copie
d'un
billet
signé
par
vous
F.
de
Brusis
,
qui
a
eté
porte
dans
ma
maison
,
&
donné
á
quelqu
'
un
de
mes
gens
,
&
par
lequel
billet
vous
sommez
un
certain
N.
Wat
,
Valet
,
ou
Lacquais
de
l'Ambassadeur
d'Angleterre
,
de
comparoitre
devant
la
Cour
d'Hollande
.
Par
la
qualité
que
vous
donnez
au
dit
N.
Wat
vous
faites
bien
connoitre
,
que
vous
le
croyez
actuellement
dans
ma
maison
,
&
attaché
á
mon
service
;
lá
dessus
j'ay
trouvé
bon
de
vous
dire
que
je
vous
tiens
pour
un
Insolent
,
d'avoir
osé
porté
un
billet
dans
ma
maison
;
&
,
que
je
ne
pretens
point
,
qu'aucun
de
mes
gens
,
soit
regardé
comme
relevant
de
la
jurisdiction
d'aucune
cour
dans
ce
pais
icy
,
ni
d'aucune
autre
que
de
celles
du
Roy
mon
Maitre
:
Que
si
quelqu
'
un
d'eux
commet
quelque
chose
contre
les
loix
,
on
n'a
qu'a
mien
faire
des
plaintes
,
afin
que
j'en
fasse
faire
la
justice
,
ou
que
je
le
livre
de
mon
propre
gré
á
la
rigueur
des
loix
du
pais
,
l'ayant
prealablement
congedié
,
&
chassé
de
ma
maison
.
Je
ne
pretens
donc
pas
etre
exposé
,
á
une
insolence
pareille
á
celle
que
vous
venez
de
commettre
contre
moy
,
en
me
traitant
comme
un
de
vos
Bourgeois
,
tant
par
le
billet
laissé
chez
moy
,
que
par
le
son
de
la
cloche
dont
vous
faites
mention
.
Tout
ce
que
je
viens
de
vous
dire
,
vous
pourrez
le
dire
de
ma
part
á
vos
Maitres
,
par
l'ordre
des
quels
vous
dites
avoir
agi
.
Au
surplus
,
&
pour
leur
plus
grand
eclaircissement
,
qu'ils
sachent
,
que
durant
mon
sejour
en
ce
pais
,
je
ne
souffriray
jamais
que
les
Droits
&
les
Privileges
,
accordez
depuis
si
long
tems
Jure
gentium
aux
Ambassadeurs
,
&
jusqu'icy
observez
&
respectez
dans
les
Etats
de
tous
les
Princes
de
la
Chretienté
,
soient
violez
,
ou
le
moins
du
monde
alterez
en
ma
personne
en
ce
pais
,
sous
les
pretextes
d'aucune
souveraineté
particuliere
d'une
Province
,
ou
le
Privilege
de
quelque
ville
,
dans
une
Republique
,
ou
j'ay
l'honneur
de
servir
un
grand
Roy
en
qualité
de
son
Ambassadeur
.
To
Monr
—
upon
the
Death
of
his
Daughter
.
Hague
,
Sept.
1.
S.
N.
1670.
SIR
,
YEsterday
late
in
the
Evening
,
I
received
an
Account
of
your
Loss
;
and
can
assure
you
,
that
my
Wife
,
my
Sister
,
and
my Self
,
were
so
sensibly
afflicted
at
it
,
that
if
it
were
possible
Grief
could
be
lessened
by
being
communicated
with
real
Friends
,
upon
these
sad
Occasions
,
you
would
have
immediately
found
some
Consolation
in
yours
:
I
must
confess
,
your
Grief
is
lawful
enough
,
and
founded
not
only
upon
the
Dictates
of
Nature
,
but
upon
the
Merits
of
her
you
lament
;
so
that
,
to
pretend
to
comfort
you
by
other
Considerations
,
than
those
which
your
Prudence
,
and
above
all
which
your
Piety
would
suggest
,
would
be
to
attempt
an
unprofitable
Work
;
God
has
pleased
to
impose
this
Tribute
for
the
Continuance
of
our
Lives
,
often
to
lament
the
Death
of
our
Friends
.
We
must
learn
to
submit
and
resign
to
his
Will
,
which
is
the
wisest
and
most
Christian
Part
we
can
follow
.
To
this
I
shall
add
,
that
the
Desires
of
your
Friends
who
yet
remain
,
and
your
Care
of
their
Interests
,
do
demand
from
you
that
you
will
preserve
your self
to
them
.
Among
these
,
there
is
none
who
is
more
than
I
SIR
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
affectionate
Servant
.
A
Monr
—
sur
la
mort
de
sa
Fille
.
De
la
Haye
,
1
Sept.
S.
N.
1670.
Monsieur
,
ON
me
donna
avis
hier
au
soir
bien
tard
,
de
la
perte
que
vous
venez
de
faire
,
&
je
puis
vous
assurer
,
que
moy
,
ma
femme
,
&
ma
soeur
en
avons
eté
si
sensiblement
touchés
,
que
si
l'affliction
pouvoit
etre
diminuée
par
celle
qui
se
communique
aux
veritables
amis
en
ces
tristes
occasions
,
vous
auriez
sur
le
champ
eprouvé
du
soulagement
en
la
votre
.
Je
le
faut
avouer
,
votre
douleur
est
bien
legitimie
,
elle
est
fondés
non
seulement
sur
les
devoirs
de
la
nature
,
mais
encore
sur
le
merite
de
la
personne
que
vous
pleurez
.
Ainsi
pretendre
vous
consoler
par
d'autres
reflexions
que
celles
que
votre
prudence
,
&
sur
tout
votre
pieté
vous
suggereront
,
ce
seroit
tenter
une
chose
inutile
.
Je
a
plû
á
Dieu
imposer
une
peine
durant
le
cours
de
notre
vie
,
qui
est
l'obligation
de
pleurer
frequemment
sur
la
mort
de
nos
proches
&
de
nos
amis
.
Il
faut
se
soumettre
,
&
á
apprendre
á
se
resiner
á
sa
volonté
;
c'st
lá
l'unique
bo●
parti
,
&
le
seul
qui
soit
&
veritablement
sage
,
&
veritablement
Chretien
.
J'ajouteray
á
cela
,
que
les
prieres
des
amis
qui
vous
restent
encore
,
&
le
soin
de
leurs
intcrets
,
demandent
que
vous
vous
conserviez
.
Parmis
c●●x
qui
prennent
la
qualité
de
vos
amis
,
il
n'y
a
personne
qui
vous
soit
plus
acquis
que
Monsieur
,
Votre
tres-humble
&
tres
affectionne
Serviteur
.
To
my
Lord
Arlington
.
Hague
,
Sept.
2.
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
I
MUST
in
the
first
Place
rejoice
with
your
Lordship
upon
your
Return
to
Town
,
and
to
the
Exercise
of
your
usual
Cares
,
which
are
so
necessary
to
the
Service
of
his
Majesty
and
the
Kingdom
,
that
I
cannot
doubt
,
any
Thing
is
meant
us
so
ill
as
the
Danger
of
your
Lordship's
Health
;
tho'
I
find
by
your
last
of
the
19th
past
,
that
you
had
fallen
into
some
Indisposition
upon
your
return
:
But
the
Length
as
well
as
the
Clearness
of
all
your
Lordship's
Discourses
in
it
,
give
me
the
Confidence
that
it
was
already
past
.
I
have
understood
from
Monsieur
de
Witt
,
the
Sum
of
all
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen's
Discourses
with
his
Majesty
upon
the
same
Subject
as
those
with
your
Lordship
,
of
which
you
were
pleased
to
give
me
the
Account
:
And
do
not
find
,
that
Monsieur
Van
Beuninghen
has
failed
of
receiving
all
the
Assurances
from
the
King
that
he
could
wish
,
concerning
the
Negotiations
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
in
France
:
For
he
has
not
only
transmitted
them
to
the
States
as
he
received
them
at
Court
,
but
added
likewise
his
own
Opinion
upon
them
;
That
as
far
as
Human
Appearances
will
go
,
he
has
all
the
Reason
that
can
be
to
believe
,
that
nothing
has
been
treated
of
by
the
said
Duke
,
nor
was
ever
intended
to
be
so
in
the
French
Court
to
the
Prejudice
of
his
Majesty's
Alliances
here
.
For
the
rest
,
they
take
it
as
well
as
they
can
,
that
they
see
no
Advance
made
in
the
Propositions
of
the
Emperor's
joining
with
those
of
the
Triple
Alliance
in
the
Guaranty
of
the
Peace
.
Which
I
suppose
touches
them
so
much
the
more
by
the
News
brought
this
Day
to
the
States
;
which
I
am
now
to
give
your
Lordship
an
Account
of
,
as
of
the
way
I
received
it
.
Just
as
I
was
sitting
down
this
Day
to
Dinner
,
the
States
Agent
came
to
me
,
desiring
that
their
Commissioners
might
have
the
Liberty
to
speak
with
me
though
at
that
unusual
Hour
;
being
of
a
Matter
newly
come
to
them
,
and
of
very
great
Importance
.
I
consented
;
and
thereupon
Monsieur
de
Witt
came
in
the
Head
of
the
other
Commissioners
;
and
told
me
,
that
the
States
had
newly
received
certain
Advice
from
France
of
the
Date
of
the
29th
past
,
That
the
Chevalier
de
la
Fourrille
,
who
had
been
dispatch'd
secretly
from
Court
some
Days
before
the
breaking
up
of
the
Camp
at
St.
Germains
,
and
with
the
Troops
quartered
near
the
Borders
of
Lorrain
;
made
a
sudden
March
into
that
Country
,
and
seized
upon
the
City
of
Nancy
;
and
that
by
so
unexpected
and
quick
an
Attempt
,
that
he
failed
very
little
of
surprizing
the
Person
of
the
Duke
,
and
had
taken
the
Dutchess
.
That
the
Duke
escaping
,
had
retired
to
a
small
but
strong
Place
called
Bidsch
;
where
he
busied
himself
in
assembling
what
Forces
he
could
for
his
Defence
.
That
the
Mareschal
de
Crequy
being
dispatch'd
from
Paris
had
met
this
News
upon
the
way
,
and
returned
with
it
to
Court
;
from
whence
he
was
dispatch'd
in
haste
the
second
time
to
Lorrain
.
That
the
French
Camp
near
St.
Germains
was
marched
towards
Peronne
under
the
Command
of
Monsieur
Vaubrun
;
but
that
by
Orders
sent
after
them
upon
the
way
,
they
were
to
be
divided
into
two
Bodies
;
of
which
one
was
to
march
away
to
the
Mareschal
de
Crequy
in
Lorrain
;
and
the
other
towards
Sedan
;
where
they
should
make
a
stand
,
and
face
any
Attempts
that
might
be
designed
from
Flanders
or
this
Country
,
towards
interrupting
the
Success
of
their
Affairs
in
Lorrain
.
Monsieur
de
Witt
told
me
further
,
That
the
States
having
considered
these
Advices
,
had
ordered
them
(
the
Commissioners
)
immediately
to
acquaint
me
with
them
:
And
further
,
that
though
the
States
esteemed
it
a
Matter
of
so
great
Importance
,
that
all
the
Parties
of
the
Triple
Alliance
ought
to
concern
themselves
in
it
,
as
wholly
destructive
to
those
Ends
of
conserving
the
Spanish
Dominions
,
which
were
mutually
proposed
in
the
said
Alliance
;
yet
they
(
the
States
)
should
not
,
nor
indeed
could
not
proceed
to
any
Resolutions
thereupon
,
without
first
knowing
those
of
his
Majesty
,
and
being
assured
of
his
vigorous
Conjunction
.
And
hereupon
they
desired
me
to
give
his
Majesty
Notice
immediately
by
an
Express
,
to
the
End
that
I
might
know
his
Sense
and
Intentions
upon
this
Conjuncture
;
or
at
least
be
instructed
to
confer
with
the
States
upon
it
.
After
this
,
much
was
enlarged
by
Monsieur
de
Witt
and
the
Commissioners
,
concerning
the
very
great
Importance
of
the
Seizure
of
Lorrain
;
as
the
cutting
off
Burgundy
wholly
from
the
rest
of
the
Spanish
Dominions
,
as
well
as
all
further
Communication
between
any
of
the
Netherlands
,
and
many
of
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
with
the
Suitzers
.
So
as
they
compared
Lorrain
to
a
Cittadel
in
a
Town
,
from
which
all
the
rest
would
be
commanded
at
pleasure
.
They
added
,
That
the
Dutchy
of
Luxemburg
would
be
in
a
manner
block'd
up
,
and
maimed
in
their
mutual
Assistance
with
the
rest
of
the
Spanish
Provinces
.
That
the
Electors
of
Mentz
and
Tryers
would
have
the
French
Feet
upon
their
Throats
:
And
consequently
,
that
whenever
France
should
begin
with
Flanders
after
the
Possession
of
Lorrain
,
the
County
of
Burgundy
would
be
their
own
in
an
Hour
,
and
Flanders
in
a
very
short
Time
;
without
greater
and
readier
Assistances
than
there
seemed
to
be
any
reasonable
Hopes
for
.
After
this
,
they
told
me
,
They
had
received
likewise
a
new
Account
by
this
Post
,
of
all
the
French
Preparations
at
Sea
,
and
the
present
Estate
of
their
own
Fleet
;
of
which
they
gave
me
this
inclosed
List
.
And
by
all
I
can
gather
from
their
Discourses
,
I
judge
they
are
capable
of
any
vigorous
Resolution
that
his
Majesty
should
think
fit
to
inspire
them
in
Conjunction
with
us
:
But
that
without
it
they
are
resolved
,
as
they
express
it
,
[
*
](A64311-e185050-b)
*
To
leave
it
to
God
,
and
to
see
the
French
at
their
doors
,
without
stirring
a-foot
.
De
laisser
agir
au
bon
Dieu
,
&
de
voir
la
France
á
leurs
Portes
sans
se
remuer
.
Upon
all
which
they
pretend
,
that
the
Disposal
and
Ballance
at
this
Time
of
all
Affairs
in
these
Parts
of
Christendom
,
lie
before
his
Majesty
;
from
whom
both
the
Empire
and
Spain
,
as
well
as
Sueden
and
this
State
,
will
receive
their
Measures
.
Three
Days
since
the
Baron
d'Isola
was
with
me
,
to
communicate
a
Letter
he
had
newly
received
from
the
Emperor
,
declaring
his
Resolution
to
join
with
the
Triple
Alliance
in
the
Guaranty
of
the
Peace
of
Aix
;
which
he
desired
me
to
give
his
Majesty
part
of
by
the
Post
:
But
having
told
me
at
the
same
time
that
he
resolved
to
give
your
Lordship
the
same
Account
,
I
omit
to
trouble
you
with
any
further
Particulars
.
He
came
to
me
again
just
upon
the
Close
of
what
I
have
written
,
and
shewed
me
a
Letter
from
Monsieur
Louvigni
at
Brussels
,
containing
the
Particulars
of
what
has
hapned
in
Lorrain
,
and
little
different
from
those
I
had
before
received
by
Monsieur
de
Witt
;
only
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
resolved
to
retire
with
all
his
Forces
into
the
Mountains
,
and
hopes
to
defend
himself
some
time
,
provided
he
might
be
sure
of
not
being
abandoned
.
I
am
ever
my
Lord
,
your
&c.
To
my
Lord
Keeper
.
Hague
,
Sept.
....
S.
N.
1670.
My
LORD
,
I
Lately
gave
my
Lord
Arlington
the
Account
which
was
given
me
by
the
States
Commissioners
,
of
the
Seizure
of
Lorrain
,
with
their
Reflections
upon
it
,
and
the
Consequences
it
must
needs
have
upon
all
the
Affairs
of
Christendom
;
and
their
Desires
of
my
communicating
all
from
them
with
Speed
and
Care
to
his
Majesty
;
which
I
did
.
I
have
since
received
by
last
Post
,
and
by
a
Letter
from
his
Lordship
,
the
King's
Orders
for
my
immediate
Repair
into
England
,
and
for
my
acquainting
the
States
with
it
;
and
that
it
is
only
with
Intentions
of
my
informing
his
Majesty
better
in
the
several
Points
that
concern
the
present
Conjunctures
of
my
Station
here
.
This
I
have
done
in
a
Conference
upon
it
with
Monsieur
de
Witt.
I
found
him
at
first
very
pensive
upon
the
News
of
it
:
and
apt
to
reflect
upon
this
hapning
so
soon
and
unexpectedly
after
the
late
Seizure
of
Lorrain
;
and
both
after
the
many
Delays
and
Difficulties
raised
by
us
(
as
he
apprehends
)
in
admitting
the
Emperor
to
the
Guaranty
of
the
Peace
of
Aix
in
conjuction
with
the
Triple
Alliance
,
which
we
formerly
so
much
desired
.
He
remembred
at
the
same
time
the
many
Instances
we
have
made
for
many
Months
past
about
such
a
Trifle
as
the
carrying
off
our
Planters
from
Surinam
(
whom
he
takes
by
the
Articles
to
become
their
Subjects
,
)
and
the
invincible
Difficulties
in
which
we
have
engaged
Matters
between
our
East-India
Companies
;
in
which
he
says
he
is
assured
our
Merchants
have
no
Part
,
but
as
they
are
instigated
by
some
Persons
at
Court
;
whose
ill
Intentions
he
fears
towards
the
late
Alliances
contracted
between
his
Majesty
and
these
States
,
both
for
our
own
mutual
Safety
and
that
of
all
Christendom
.
He
reflected
upon
a
Coldness
in
all
our
Negotiations
of
that
kind
,
ever
since
Madame's
Journy
into
England
;
and
upon
the
late
Journy
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham's
to
Paris
,
which
he
could
not
think
was
,
[
*
](A64311-e185550-b)
*
To
see
the
Country
,
or
learn
the
Language
.
Pour
voir
le
Pais
,
ou
apprendre
la
langue
:
And
desired
I
would
tell
him
what
I
could
make
of
all
this
laid
together
:
For
on
the
one
side
,
there
were
Circumstances
enough
to
awake
a
suspicious
Man
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
he
could
never
think
it
possible
for
any
Nation
or
Court
it self
,
to
quit
so
certain
a
Point
of
Interest
and
great
a
Point
of
Honour
,
as
must
be
forfeited
by
our
breaking
our
Alliances
with
this
State
,
or
entring
into
any
with
France
;
whose
Greatness
had
occasioned
our
Measures
for
our
own
as
well
as
our
Neighbour's
Defence
.
He
said
,
I
knew
the
best
of
any
,
how
all
these
Matters
had
pass'd
:
How
his
Majesty
had
engaged
these
States
in
those
common
Measures
,
and
even
prevailed
with
them
to
make
a
Sacrifice
of
the
ancient
Kindness
and
Alliance
this
State
had
always
before
with
France
,
to
the
Considerations
of
the
present
Danger
from
the
Greatness
of
that
Crown
to
the
rest
of
Christendom
;
though
they
might
have
had
what
Terms
they
pleased
from
them
for
the
dividing
of
Flanders
.
That
I
knew
with
how
inviolate
Faith
and
Firmness
the
States
had
constantly
observed
for
these
two
Years
past
,
their
Friendship
and
Alliances
with
his
Majesty
,
and
how
great
a
Part
I
had
in
contracting
and
pursuing
them
,
by
the
particular
Confidence
the
States
and
He
especially
had
in
my
Person
,
as
one
that
was
persuaded
of
our
common
Interests
,
that
knew
my
Master's
Mind
,
and
would
not
be
an
Instrument
to
deceive
those
that
trusted
me
.
For
these
Reasons
he
said
,
he
desired
to
know
my
Opinion
upon
this
whole
Matter
,
especially
that
of
my
Journy
into
England
;
which
,
he
said
,
would
be
very
surprizing
to
every
Body
here
,
and
therefore
he
would
be
glad
to
give
the
News
of
it
to
the
States
in
the
best
manner
he
could
.
I
protested
to
him
that
I
had
hitherto
received
constant
Assurances
from
both
the
Secretaries
of
State
,
of
his
Majesty's
Resolutions
to
observe
constantly
the
Measures
in
which
he
was
engaged
to
this
State
.
And
that
I
knew
not
a
Word
more
of
the
Reasons
of
my
sudden
Journy
into
England
,
than
what
I
had
told
him
.
That
I
had
Orders
to
leave
my
Family
behind
me
:
And
that
his
Majesty
might
possibly
think
it
necessary
for
his
Information
to
speak
with
me
upon
the
present
Conjunctures
,
and
to
return
me
immediately
according
to
my
Lord
Arlington's
Letter
.
That
I
confessed
,
I
was
apt
to
make
many
of
those
Reflections
that
he
had
done
;
but
could
not
believe
it
possible
for
any
Crown
ever
to
enter
into
Councils
so
destructive
to
their
Honour
and
Safety
as
those
he
suspected
.
That
if
such
a
Thing
should
ever
happen
,
I
desired
him
to
remember
what
I
told
him
upon
the
Scruples
he
had
made
in
trusting
our
Court
upon
the
Negotiations
of
the
Triple
Alliance
:
Which
was
,
that
I
told
him
then
what
I
thought
of
his
Majesty's
Dispositions
and
Resolutions
as
well
as
those
of
his
Ministers
;
That
I
could
not
believe
it
possible
for
them
to
change
in
a
Point
of
so
evident
Interest
,
and
which
would
be
so
understood
by
the
whole
Nation
.
That
however
I
could
answer
for
nobody
besides
my self
;
but
this
I
would
;
and
that
if
ever
such
a
Thing
should
happen
,
I
would
never
have
any
Part
in
it
.
That
I
had
told
the
King
so
as
well
as
him
;
and
would
make
it
good
.
That
for
the
present
,
there
was
nothing
more
to
be
said
,
but
that
I
must
go
away
for
England
.
That
if
I
returned
he
would
know
more
;
and
I
doubted
by
what
he
said
,
that
he
would
guess
more
if
I
returned
not
.
Monsieur
de
Witt
smiled
,
and
said
,
I
was
in
the
right
.
That
in
the
mean
time
,
he
would
try
to
cure
himself
and
Others
of
all
Suspicions
upon
my
Journy
:
And
would
hope
on
t'other
side
,
it
might
be
of
use
to
the
common
Interests
,
by
possessing
his
Majesty
of
the
great
Importance
of
the
late
Seisure
of
Lorrain
;
and
of
the
States
Resolutions
to
stick
close
to
him
in
all
Measures
he
should
take
upon
it
.
And
so
we
parted
.
I
would
have
gone
away
immediately
upon
this
Summons
,
but
that
it
found
me
very
ill
,
and
uncertain
whether
it
would
end
in
a
Fever
as
it
seemed
to
begin
;
but
since
a
great
Swelling
fallen
upon
my
Face
I
hope
it
may
pass
.
However
,
being
forced
to
delay
my
Journy
some
few
Days
,
I
could
not
but
give
your
Lordship
this
Account
before-hand
,
and
leave
it
to
you
to
make
what
use
of
it
you
think
fit
;
without
expecting
any
Answer
,
since
I
hope
so
soon
to
follow
it
.
But
I
know
your
Lordship
fully
persuaded
of
our
Interest
to
preserve
our
Alliances
here
,
and
the
present
Measures
of
Christendom
which
depend
upon
them
.
And
tho'
you
have
said
nothing
yet
to
make
me
distrust
our
Counsels
in
that
Matter
;
yet
I
confess
I
have
not
the
better
Opinion
of
it
from
what
I
find
of
your
Lordship's
estranging
your self
of
late
,
or
being
estranged
from
the
Consultations
of
them
.
I
have
likewise
reflected
upon
the
kind
Hint
your
Lordship
gave
me
some
time
since
,
of
my
Lord
Arlington's
not
being
the
same
to
me
which
he
had
formerly
been
,
and
constantly
since
our
first
Acquaintance
:
Which
made
me
,
I
confess
,
then
doubt
rather
some
Mistake
in
your
Lordship's
Observation
,
than
any
Change
in
his
Friendship
or
Dispositions
.
From
himself
,
I
must
needs
say
I
yet
find
nothing
of
it
;
and
tho'
his
Style
seems
a
little
changed
in
what
concerns
our
Publick
Affairs
,
yet
not
at
all
in
what
is
particular
to
me
.
When
I
come
into
England
I
shall
soon
know
the
Truth
of
your
Conjecture
,
and
tell
it
you
,
because
by
that
I
shall
judge
the
Truth
of
mine
:
For
having
never
said
or
done
any
Thing
to
deserve
the
least
Change
in
his
Lordship's
Friendship
to
me
since
it
first
began
;
I
am
sure
if
it
happens
,
it
can
be
derived
from
nothing
else
but
a
Change
he
foresees
in
those
Measures
at
Court
which
he
has
been
with
your
Lordship
so
deeply
engaged
in
;
and
which
he
knows
as
well
as
your
Lordship
that
I
will
never
have
any
Part
in
the
Councils
of
altering
,
till
I
can
be
convinced
that
any
others
will
be
more
for
his
Majesty's
Honour
and
Safety
.
All
this
I
say
in
Confidence
to
your
Lordship
,
without
touching
any
Word
of
it
to
my
Lord
Arlington
,
or
any
other
Person
:
And
shall
increase
this
Trouble
no
further
because
I
hope
to
have
so
soon
the
Honour
of
seeing
you
,
and
assuring
you
a
nearer
way
,
with
how
much
Passion
as
well
as
Truth
,
I
am
and
shall
be
ever
My
Lord
,
your
Lordship
's
&c.
To
the
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
.
London
,
Nov.
4.
1670.
SIR
,
I
Should
not
have
satisfied
my self
barely
to
resent
all
the
Favours
of
your
most
Serene
Highness
,
and
particularly
the
Honour
of
your
last
of
September
the
30th
,
if
I
were
any
way
capable
of
acknowledging
them
as
I
ought
,
either
by
my
Expressions
or
my
Services
.
But
your
Highness
being
pleased
to
oblige
so
many
ways
,
so
unprofitable
a
Person
,
can
hope
for
no
other
Returns
than
the
Pleasure
of
your
own
Generosity
,
and
the
Devotion
of
a
Heart
so
grateful
as
mine
.
I
should
have
extreamly
regretted
the
length
of
time
your
Letter
was
in
passing
before
it
found
me
at
London
,
after
having
missed
me
at
the
Hague
;
were
it
not
that
your
Highness
is
to
consider
me
here
as
one
of
the
commonest
among
the
King's
Subjects
,
and
not
as
a
Minister
who
has
any
Part
in
Publick
Affairs
.
And
therefore
you
can
expect
nothing
in
my
Letters
but
the
tedious
Complemen●
of
an
idle
Man
,
instead
of
such
Informations
or
Services
as
your
Highness
might
expect
to
receive
from
those
who
are
devoted
like
me
to
your
Service
.
But
the
Marq.
of
Puzzi
is
too
well
received
at
the
K.
my
Master's
Court
,
and
too
well
informed
,
not
to
have
given
your
Highness
all
Intelligence
necessary
,
as
well
of
his
Majesty's
Friendship
and
Esteem
,
as
of
the
general
Devotion
his
Subjects
bear
for
the
Person
of
your
Highness
.
He
must
also
have
informed
your
Highness
of
the
happy
Disposition
his
Majesty
has
found
in
his
Parliament
,
for
the
Encrease
of
his
Revenues
,
and
by
that
means
for
the
Establishment
of
his
Interests
both
within
and
without
his
Kingdoms
.
I
am
sorry
the
said
Marquis
has
found
nothing
here
to
please
or
keep
him
longer
among
us
.
But
I
hope
your
Highness
will
not
think
that
during
my
stay
here
,
there
can
want
a
Person
,
as
ready
to
receive
and
obey
all
your
Commands
as
any
of
your
own
Subjects
,
Since
I
am
so
much
,
SIR
,
Your
Highness's
&c.
Au
Grand
Duc
de
Toscane
.
De
Lond.
le
4
Nov.
S.
N.
1670.
Monsieur
,
JE
ne
me
contenterois
pas
de
ressentir
comme
je
le
fais
&
comme
je
le
dois
,
toutes
les
bontez
de
V.
A.
Sme
.
&
particulierement
l'honneur
qu'elle
m'a
fait
par
sa
derniere
lettre
du
30
de
Septembre
,
si
je
me
trouvois
le
moins
du
monde
capable
de
les
reconnoitre
comme
elles
le
meritent
,
ou
par
mes
expressions
,
ou
par
mes
services
.
Mais
,
V.
A.
ayant
voulu
par
tant
de
manieres
differentes
obliger
un
Sujet
aussi
inutile
que
je
le
suis
,
n'a
pas
dû
en
esperer
d'autres
fruits
que
la
plaisir
de
jouir
de
sa
propre
generosité
,
&
de
s'attacher
un
coeur
aussi
reconnoissant
que
le
mien
.
Je
me
serois
fort
plaint
des
longueurs
á
travers
lesquelles
la
lettre
de
V.A.
est
enfin
venue
me
trouver
á
Londres
,
aprés
m'avoir
manqué
á
la
Haye
,
si
desormais
je
devois
etre
regardé
de
V.A.
autrement
que
comme
un
homme
privé
,
&
un
des
Sujets
les
plus
ordinaires
de
sa
Majesté
,
qui
n'est
plus
ni
Ministre
public
,
ni
admis
dans
les
affaires
.
Par
consequent
mes
lettres
ne
peuvent
contenir
que
les
complimens
d'un
homme
oisif
,
au
lieu
des
relations
&
des
instructions
que
V.
A.
attend
de
ceux
qui
sont
aussi
attachez
á
elle
qu'elle
sait
que
je
le
suis
.
Mais
,
Monsieur
le
Marq.
de
Puzzi
est
trop
bien
a
la
Cour
du
Roy
mon
Maitre
,
&
d'ailleurs
trop
eclairé
,
&
trop
exact
,
pour
n'avoir
pû
informer
V.
A.
de
tout
ce
qu'elle
doit
savoir
par
rapport
á
notre
Cour
;
sur
tout
,
il
n'aura
pas
negligé
,
je
m'assure
de
luy
,
parler
de
l'amitié
&
de
l'estime
de
sa
Majesté
pour
la
personne
de
V.
A.
en
cela
secondée
par
l'affection
generale
de
tous
ses
Sujets
.
Il
vous
aura
aussi
entretenu
des
heureuses
disposi●ions
que
sa
Majesté
vient
de
trouver
dans
l'assemblée
de
son
Parlement
,
pour
l'augmentation
de
ses
Finances
,
&
pour
la
seureté
de
ses
interêts
tant
au
dedans
qu'aux
dehors
de
ses
Etats
.
Je
suis
bien
marris
que
Monsieur
le
Marquis
n'ait
pas
trouvé
icy
assés
de
charmes
pour
s'y
plaire
,
&
s'y
sejourner
un
peu
plus
long
tems
.
Mais
j'ose
esperer
que
V.
A.
ne
croira
pas
manquer
dans
Londres
d'une
personne
entierement
devouée
á
son
service
,
&
aussi
empressée
á
recevoir
ses
ordres
,
qu'aucun
de
ses
propres
Sujets
,
tandis
que
j'y
feray
mon
sejeur
,
puisque
je
suis
,
Monsieur
,
De
V.
A.
Sme
.
&c.
To
Sir
John
Temple
.
London
,
November
22.
1670.
SIR
,
I
MUST
make
you
my
humble
Acknowledgments
for
so
great
a
Present
,
as
you
have
been
pleased
to
send
me
towards
that
Expence
I
have
resolved
to
make
at
Sheen
:
And
assure
you
,
no
part
of
it
shall
either
go
any
other
way
,
or
lessen
what
I
had
intended
of
my
own
.
I
doubt
not
to
compass
what
I
told
you
of
my
Lord
Lisle
,
for
enlarging
my
small
Territories
there
;
when
that
is
done
,
I
propose
to
bestow
a
thousand
Pounds
upon
the
Conveniences
of
the
House
and
Garden
;
and
hope
that
will
reach
all
I
care
for
:
So
that
your
five
hundred
Pounds
may
be
laid
out
rather
for
Ornament
than
Use
,
as
you
seem
to
desire
,
by
ordering
me
to
make
the
Front
perfectly
uniform
.
Your
Care
of
that
,
and
me
,
in
this
Matter
is
the
more
obliging
,
the
less
I
find
you
concur
with
me
in
my
Thoughts
of
retiring
wholly
from
publick
Affairs
,
and
to
that
Purpose
,
of
making
my
Nest
at
this
time
as
Pleasant
and
Commodious
as
I
can
afford
it
.
Nor
shall
I
easily
resolve
to
offer
at
any
of
those
Advantages
you
think
I
might
make
upon
such
a
Retreat
,
of
the
King's
Favour
or
good
Opinion
,
by
pretending
either
to
Pension
or
any
other
Employment
.
The
Honour
and
Pay
of
such
Posts
as
I
have
been
in
,
ought
to
be
esteemed
sufficient
for
the
best
Services
of
them
:
And
if
I
have
Credit
left
with
the
present
Ministers
to
get
what
is
owing
me
upon
my
Ambassy
,
I
shall
think
my self
enough
rewarded
;
considering
how
different
a
Value
is
now
like
to
be
put
upon
my
Services
in
Holland
,
from
what
there
was
when
they
were
performed
.
'T
is
very
likely
at
that
Time
,
as
you
believe
,
there
were
few
reasonable
Things
the
King
would
have
denied
me
,
while
the
Triple
Alliance
and
our
League
with
Holland
had
so
great
a
Vogue
;
and
my
Friends
were
not
wanting
in
their
Advices
to
me
to
make
use
of
it
.
But
I
have
resolved
never
to
ask
him
any
Thing
,
otherwise
than
by
serving
him
well
:
And
you
will
have
the
less
Reason
perhaps
to
reproach
me
this
Method
,
if
you
will
please
to
remember
how
the
two
Ambassasies
of
Aix
la
Chappelle
and
Holland
were
not
only
thrown
upon
me
without
my
seeking
;
but
also
,
what
my
Lord
Arlington
told
me
was
designed
for
me
upon
Secretary
Morris's
Removal
,
in
case
the
King
had
not
thought
my
Ambassy
into
Holland
of
the
greatest
Necessity
in
pursuance
of
those
Measures
we
had
taken
with
that
State
.
For
what
you
think
of
the
Interest
we
have
still
to
pursue
them
,
and
consequently
of
the
Use
the
King
will
still
have
of
me
upon
that
Occasion
:
I
will
not
enter
into
any
Reasonings
with
you
upon
that
Matter
at
this
Distance
;
but
will
only
tell
you
some
Passages
of
Fact
upon
which
I
ground
the
Judgment
I
make
of
Affairs
wherein
I
have
no
Part
;
and
which
I
am
not
so
sollicitous
to
draw
into
the
Light
,
as
I
doubt
others
are
to
keep
them
in
the
Dark
.
And
when
I
have
told
you
these
,
I
shall
leave
you
to
judge
whether
I
take
my
Measures
right
as
to
my
own
private
Conduct
.
You
know
first
the
Part
I
had
in
all
our
Alliances
with
Holland
;
how
far
my
own
personal
Credit
was
engaged
upon
them
to
Monsieur
de
Witt
;
and
the
Resolutions
I
not
only
acquainted
Him
and
You
with
,
but
his
Majesty
too
;
that
I
would
never
have
any
Part
in
breaking
them
whatever
should
happen
:
Tho'
that
I
confess
could
hardly
enter
into
any
Bodies
Head
that
understood
the
Interests
of
Christendom
as
well
as
our
own
.
I
have
given
you
some
Intimations
how
cold
I
have
observed
our
Temper
at
Court
in
those
Matters
for
this
last
Year
;
and
how
different
it
was
thought
abroad
from
that
Warmth
with
which
we
engaged
in
them
:
So
as
it
was
a
common
Saying
at
the
Hague
,
Qu'il
faut
avouer
,
qu'il
y
a
eu
neuf
mois
du
plus
grand
Ministere
du
monde
en
Angleterre
:
For
they
would
hardly
allow
a
longer
Term
to
the
Vigour
of
that
Council
which
made
the
Triple
Alliance
,
and
the
Peace
of
Aix
,
and
sent
me
over
into
Holland
this
last
Ambassy
to
pursue
the
great
Ends
of
them
,
and
draw
the
Emperor
and
Princes
of
the
Empire
into
the
common
Guaranty
of
the
Peace
.
Instead
of
this
,
our
Pretensions
upon
the
Business
of
Surinam
,
and
the
East-India
Companies
,
have
grown
high
and
been
managed
with
Sharpness
between
Us
and
the
States
;
and
grounded
(
as
Monsieur
de
Witt
conceives
)
more
upon
a
Design
of
shewing
them
our
ill
Humour
than
our
Reason
.
I
was
sensible
,
that
my
Conduct
in
all
these
Matters
had
fallen
short
for
many
Months
past
of
the
Approbation
at
Court
it
used
to
receive
;
and
that
Mr.
Worden
was
sent
over
to
me
only
to
disparage
it
,
or
espy
the
Faults
of
it
;
tho'
I
think
he
returned
with
the
Opinion
that
the
Business
would
not
bear
it
.
'T
is
true
,
both
my
Lord
Arlington
and
Sir
John
Trevor
continued
to
the
last
of
my
stay
in
Holland
to
assure
me
,
that
the
King
still
remained
firm
in
his
Measures
with
the
States
:
But
yet
I
found
the
Business
of
admitting
the
Emperor
into
the
Guaranty
,
went
downright
lame
:
And
that
my
Lord
Keeper
was
in
a
manner
out
of
the
Foreign
Councils
;
for
so
he
writ
to
me
himself
,
and
gave
me
notice
at
the
same
time
,
that
my
Lord
Arlington
was
not
at
all
the
same
to
me
that
he
had
been
:
Which
I
took
for
an
ill
Sign
in
our
publick
Business
,
and
an
ill
Circumstance
in
my
own
;
and
the
more
,
because
I
was
sure
not
to
have
deserved
it
;
and
found
nothing
of
it
in
his
own
Letters
,
but
only
that
they
came
seldom
,
and
run
more
upon
indifferent
Things
than
they
used
to
do
.
Ever
since
Madame's
Journy
into
England
,
the
Dutch
had
grown
jealous
of
something
between
Us
and
France
;
and
were
not
like
to
be
cured
by
these
Particulars
I
have
mentioned
:
But
upon
the
Invasion
and
Seizure
of
Lorrain
by
France
,
and
my
being
sent
for
over
so
suddenly
after
it
,
Monsieur
de
Witt
himself
could
keep
his
Countenance
no
longer
;
though
he
be
neither
suspicious
in
his
Nature
,
nor
thought
it
the
best
Course
to
discover
any
such
Disposition
upon
this
Occasion
,
how
much
soever
he
had
of
it
:
But
yet
he
told
me
at
my
coming
away
,
that
he
should
make
a
Judgment
of
us
by
the
suddenness
of
my
return
,
which
the
King
had
ordered
me
to
assure
him
of
.
When
I
came
to
Town
,
I
went
immediately
to
my
Lord
Arlington
according
to
my
Custom
.
And
whereas
upon
my
several
Journies
over
in
the
late
Conjunctures
,
he
had
ever
quitted
all
Company
to
receive
me
,
and
did
it
always
with
open
Arms
,
and
in
the
kindest
manner
that
could
be
;
he
made
me
this
last
time
stay
an
hour
and
half
in
an
outward
Room
before
he
came
to
me
,
while
he
was
in
private
with
my
Lord
Ashly
.
He
received
me
with
a
Coldness
that
I
confess
surprized
me
;
and
after
a
quarter
of
an
hours
Talk
of
my
Journy
and
his
Friends
at
the
Hague
,
instead
of
telling
me
the
Occasion
of
my
being
sent
for
over
,
or
any
thing
else
material
,
he
called
in
Tatá
that
was
in
the
next
Room
,
and
after
that
my
Lord
Cro●ts
,
who
came
upon
a
common
Visit
;
and
in
that
Company
the
rest
of
mine
pass'd
,
till
I
found
he
had
nothing
more
to
say
to
me
,
and
so
went
away
.
The
next
Morning
I
went
however
to
him
again
,
desiring
to
be
brought
by
him
to
kiss
the
King's
Hand
,
as
I
had
used
upon
my
former
Journies
.
He
thought
fit
to
bring
me
to
his
Majesty
as
he
was
walking
in
the
Mall
;
who
stopt
to
give
me
his
Hand
,
and
ask
me
half
a
dozen
Questions
about
my
Journy
,
and
about
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
so
walk'd
on
.
Since
which
Time
,
neither
the
King
nor
my
Lord
Arlington
have
ever
said
three
Words
to
me
about
any
thing
of
Business
;
though
I
have
been
as
often
in
their
way
as
agreed
with
such
an
ill
Courtier
as
I
am
,
or
a
Man
without
Business
as
I
found
my self
to
be
.
I
have
seen
my
Lord
Keeper
and
Mr.
Secretary
Trevor
:
And
find
the
first
uneasy
and
apprehensive
of
our
present
Councils
;
the
last
sufficient
and
confident
that
no
Endeavors
can
break
the
Measures
between
Us
and
Holland
,
because
they
are
esteemed
so
necessary
abroad
and
so
rational
at
home
:
But
,
I
find
them
both
but
barely
in
the
Skirts
of
Business
,
and
only
in
Right
of
their
Posts
:
And
that
in
the
Secret
of
it
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
my
Lord
Arlington
,
my
Lord
Ashly
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Clifford
,
at
present
compose
the
Ministry
.
This
I
tell
you
in
short
as
the
Constitution
of
our
Affairs
here
at
this
Time
,
and
which
I
believe
you
may
reckon
upon
.
You
know
how
different
Sir
Thomas
Clifford
and
I
have
always
been
since
our
first
Acquaintance
,
in
our
Scheams
of
Government
,
and
many
other
Matters
,
especially
concerning
our
Alliance
with
Holland
:
And
that
has
been
the
Reason
I
suppose
,
of
very
little
Commerce
between
us
further
than
common
Civility
,
in
our
frequent
Encounters
at
my
Lord
Arlington's
for
several
Years
past
:
This
made
me
a
little
surprized
at
his
receiving
me
upon
my
first
coming
over
,
and
treating
me
since
with
a
most
wonderful
Graciousness
,
till
t'other
day
,
which
I
suppose
has
ended
that
Style
.
Upon
the
first
Visit
he
made
me
,
after
many
Civilities
;
he
told
me
,
he
must
needs
have
two
hours
Talk
with
,
me
at
some
Time
of
Leisure
and
in
private
,
upon
our
Affairs
in
Holland
:
And
still
repeated
this
almost
every
time
he
saw
me
:
Till
one
Day
last
Week
,
when
we
appointed
the
Hour
,
and
met
in
his
Closet
.
He
began
with
great
Compliments
to
me
about
my
Services
to
the
King
in
my
Employments
abroad
;
went
on
with
the
Necessity
of
preserving
our
Measures
with
Holland
,
and
the
mutual
Interest
both
Nations
had
in
it
:
And
concluded
with
wond●ing
why
the
States
should
have
shewed
●o
much
Difficulty
upon
those
two
Affairs
of
Surinam
and
the
East-India
Company
,
wherein
our
Demands
seemed
so
reasonable
.
And
how
it
came
about
that
I
had
failed
in
compassing
his
Majesty's
Satisfaction
in
those
two
Matters
,
after
having
succeeded
so
much
in
all
my
other
Negotiations
.
I
thought
he
might
not
have
understood
the
Detail
of
those
two
Affairs
;
and
so
deduced
it
to
him
,
with
the
Dutch
Reasons
,
which
I
confess
seemed
to
me
in
many
Points
but
too
well
grounded
.
He
seemed
unsatisfied
with
them
all
,
and
told
me
I
must
undertake
that
Matter
again
,
and
bring
it
to
a
Period
;
and
asked
me
whether
I
did
not
think
I
could
bring
them
to
Reason
:
I
said
plainly
I
believed
I
never
could
,
to
what
we
called
so
,
and
therefore
was
very
unwilling
to
undertake
it
:
That
I
had
spent
all
my
Shot
in
vain
;
and
therefore
thought
their
best
way
would
be
to
employ
some
Person
in
it
that
had
more
Wit
or
Ability
than
I.
Upon
this
he
grew
a
little
moved
;
and
replied
,
That
,
for
my
Wit
and
Ability
they
all
knew
I
had
enough
;
and
all
the
Question
was
,
whether
I
was
willing
to
employ
them
upon
this
Occasion
,
which
so
much
concerned
the
King's
Service
and
the
Honour
of
the
Nation
.
Hereupon
I
told
him
,
how
I
had
used
my
utmost
Endeavours
in
it
already
,
how
many
Representations
I
had
made
the
States
;
how
many
Conferences
I
had
had
with
their
Commissioners
,
how
long
and
particular
Accounts
I
had
given
them
hitherto
;
and
how
I
had
valued
all
the
Reasons
transmitted
me
from
hence
;
and
how
all
to
no
purpose
:
And
being
,
I
confess
,
a
little
heated
after
so
long
and
unpleasant
a
Conversation
(
as
well
as
he
)
I
ask'd
him
in
the
Name
of
God
what
he
thought
a
Man
could
do
more
?
Upon
this
in
a
great
Rage
he
answered
me
;
Yes
,
he
would
tell
me
what
a
Man
might
do
more
,
and
what
I
ought
to
do
more
;
which
was
,
to
let
the
King
and
all
the
World
know
how
basely
and
unworthily
the
States
had
used
him
;
and
to
declare
publickly
how
their
Ministers
were
a
Company
of
Rogues
and
Rascals
,
and
not
fit
for
his
Majesty
or
any
other
Prince
to
have
any
thing
to
do
with
:
And
this
was
a
Part
that
no
Body
could
do
so
well
as
I.
My
Answer
was
very
calm
,
That
I
was
not
a
Man
fit
to
make
Declarations
;
That
whenever
I
did
upon
any
Occasion
,
I
should
speak
of
all
Men
what
I
thought
of
them
;
and
so
I
should
do
of
the
States
,
and
the
Ministers
I
had
dealt
with
there
;
which
was
all
I
could
say
of
this
Business
.
And
so
our
Conversation
ended
.
Upon
all
these
Passages
,
and
some
others
not
fit
for
a
Letter
,
I
have
fixed
my
Judgment
of
the
Affairs
and
Counsels
at
present
in
Design
or
Deliberation
here
.
I
apprehend
Weather
coming
,
that
I
shall
have
no
mind
to
be
abroad
in
;
and
therefore
resolved
to
get
a
warm
House
over
my
Head
as
soon
as
I
could
:
And
neither
apprehend
any
Uneasiness
of
Mind
or
Fortune
in
the
private
Life
I
propose
to
my self
;
unless
some
publick
Revolutions
should
draw
both
upon
me
,
which
cannot
touch
me
alone
,
and
must
be
born
like
a
common
Calamity
.
I
cannot
find
them
willing
yet
to
end
my
Ambassy
in
Form
,
or
give
me
leave
to
send
over
for
my
Wife
and
Family
;
which
I
easily
apprehend
the
Reason
of
,
and
must
go
through
as
well
as
I
can
;
tho'
my
Expence
at
the
Hague
be
great
,
and
my
Hopes
little
here
of
getting
my
Pay
,
as
I
find
Affairs
go
and
Dispositions
too
in
the
Treasury
,
where
all
is
disposed
in
a
manner
by
Sir
Thomas
Clifford
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
have
sent
over
for
my
Spanish
Horse
,
and
intend
to
send
a
Groom
away
with
him
to
Dublin
,
in
hopes
you
will
be
pleased
with
him
.
I
can
be
so
with
nothing
more
than
the
Occasions
of
expressing
always
that
Duty
wherewith
I
am
Sir
,
your
&c.
To
Monsieur
de
Witt.
Sheen
,
July
25.
1671.
SIR
,
BY
yours
of
the
14th
Instant
I
received
the
Marks
you
were
pleased
to
give
me
of
your
Friendship
and
Memory
,
which
I
value
as
I
ought
,
and
as
coming
from
a
Person
who
has
already
acquired
the
Esteem
of
all
the
World
,
and
by
that
the
Right
of
doing
much
Honour
to
others
to
whom
he
gives
any
Testimony
of
his
own
.
I
can
pretend
to
no
other
Part
in
it
,
than
what
your
Goodness
gives
me
,
and
am
afraid
that
this
may
do
Injury
to
your
Judgment
.
But
knowing
that
your
Opinion
of
me
is
solely
founded
upon
your
knowledge
or
my
good
Intentions
,
I
shall
defend
my self
no
longer
;
because
in
this
Age
there
is
so
little
Honour
in
being
a
good
Man
,
that
none
are
suspected
to
employ
their
Vanity
about
it
,
any
more
than
their
Pursuits
.
I
should
quit
my
Residence
at
the
Hague
with
much
Regret
,
if
I
were
of
your
Opinion
in
what
regards
me
;
for
I
think
I
should
be
wholly
useless
there
,
and
find
I
am
better
turned
for
making
a
good
Gard'ner
than
an
able
Minister
.
However
,
I
shall
ever
bear
much
Respect
and
Esteem
to
those
who
are
well
qualified
for
the
latter
,
and
therefore
cannot
fail
of
both
for
your
Person
in
particular
,
any
more
than
of
my
Acknowledgments
for
your
Civilities
to
me
at
the
Hague
,
whereof
I
shall
ever
preserve
the
Remembrance
,
as
well
as
the
Passion
wherewith
I
am
SIR
,
Your
&c.
A
Monsieur
de
Witt.
De
Sheen
,
le
25
Juil
.
1671.
Monsieur
,
J'Ay
reçû
dans
votre
lettre
du
14
de
ce
mois
les
marques
que
vous
avez
bien
voulu
me
donner
de
votre
souvenir
,
&
de
votre
amitié
,
je
les
estime
ce
qu'elles
valent
,
&
comme
venant
d'une
personne
qui
s'est
deja
acquis
l'estime
de
tout
le
monde
,
&
par
la
le
droit
de
faire
beaucoup
d'honneur
en
donnant
des
marques
de
la
sienne
.
Je
n'y
sçaurois
pretendre
d'autre
part
que
celle
que
votre
generosité
m'y
donne
&
je
crains
même
que
cela
ne
fasse
quelque
tort
á
votre
jugement
.
Mais
,
sachant
que
le
bonne
opinion
que
vous
temoignez
avoir
de
moy
,
n'est
fondee
que
sur
la
connoissance
de
mes
bonnes
intentions
,
je
ne
veux
plus
me
defendre
;
car
,
au
reste
,
dans
un
siecle
comme
le
nôtre
,
il
y
a
trop
peu
de
gloire
á
etre
homme
de
bien
,
pour
s'attirer
le
soupçon
d'avoir
tourné
se
veues
á
ce
coté
lá
,
&
borné
sa
vanité
á
si
peu
de
chose
.
Je
quitterois
avec
beaucoup
de
regret
,
le
sejour
de
la
Haye
,
si
j'avois
de
moy
même
,
l'opinion
que
vous
voulez
que
j'en
aye
;
mon
sentiment
est
,
que
j'y
serois
tout-á
fait
inutile
;
&
je
me
sens
beaucoup
plus
propre
á
pratiquer
l'art
d'un
bon
jardinier
,
que
celuy
d'habile
Ministre
.
J'auray
pourtant
toujours
l'estime
&
le
respect
qui
sont
dûs
á
eux
qui
savent
bien
ce
dernier
,
&
par
lá
je
croy
dire
assez
clairement
,
que
je
n'en
manqueray
jamais
pour
vôtre
personne
en
particulier
.
Je
say
de
plus
quelle
reconnoissance
je
dois
á
toutes
les
civilitez
que
j'ay
receues
de
vous
pendant
mon
sejour
á
la
Haye
;
&
mon
coeur
en
conservera
eternellement
le
souvenir
,
ainsi
que
la
passion
avec
laquelle
je
suis
,
Monsieur
,
Votre
&c.
To
Sir
John
Temple
.
London
,
Sept.
14.
1671.
SIR
,
I
AM
sure
you
will
be
pleased
with
knowing
that
my
Wife
and
Family
are
safe
arrived
from
Holland
,
after
a
Passage
that
might
very
well
have
met
with
other
Dangers
besides
those
of
Wind
and
Weather
.
I
could
not
obtain
Leave
to
send
for
them
till
July
,
though
I
had
for
some
Months
sollicited
both
That
and
the
ending
of
my
Ambassy
:
But
then
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
grant
me
both
that
Liberty
,
and
also
of
writing
to
the
States
and
to
Monsieur
de
Witt
,
to
take
my
Leave
of
Them
,
and
end
my
Ambassy
as
upon
my
own
Desire
,
and
my
own
private
Occasions
;
which
were
indeed
enough
to
engage
me
in
that
Pursuit
,
considering
the
Charge
of
maintaining
an
Ambassador's
Family
at
the
Hague
,
while
my
Payments
from
the
Exchequer
went
so
heavy
and
so
lame
.
'T
is
true
,
I
had
other
Reasons
long
about
me
,
which
I
kept
to
my self
:
For
,
soon
after
my
coming
over
,
my
Wife
writ
me
Word
,
That
Monsieur
Gioe
the
Danish
Envoy
there
,
had
told
her
in
Confidence
,
and
out
of
Kindness
to
me
,
that
Monsieur
Pompone
the
French
Ambassador
at
the
Hague
,
had
acquainted
him
,
That
new
Measures
were
taken
between
our
Court
and
that
of
France
;
among
which
one
was
,
that
I
should
be
recalled
and
return
no
more
.
At
the
same
time
Monsieur
de
Witt
had
upon
the
Delays
of
my
Return
,
told
my
Secretary
Mr.
Blaithwait
,
that
he
should
take
my
stay
or
coming
back
for
certain
Signs
of
what
the
King's
Intentions
were
towards
the
preserving
or
changing
the
Measures
he
had
taken
with
the
States
:
And
had
desired
him
to
let
the
Court
know
what
he
said
.
This
I
suppose
made
them
unwilling
to
make
a
Declaration
by
my
recalling
,
of
what
they
intended
upon
this
Occasion
,
before
all
Things
necessary
were
more
fully
agreed
or
better
concerted
.
Therefore
they
continued
not
only
my
Family
there
for
so
many
Months
,
and
the
Talk
of
my
Return
,
but
entertained
the
Dutch
Ministers
here
with
such
Language
as
gained
in
them
an
Opinion
of
our
Measures
still
continuing
firm
upon
the
same
Bottom
;
and
with
such
a
Credulity
as
was
enough
to
make
one
doubt
whether
they
were
willing
to
deceive
their
Masters
or
to
be
deceived
themselves
.